《Creating the Shura Palace in a Fantasy World》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 - Song Yang

    Continent of Heavenly Clouds, Eastern Region


    Disnastia Zhenfeng, Beiyang City


    "Oh... why do I have to transmigrate to this waste?"


    In a small, abandoned house, a young man lying on a bed muttered angrily:


    "And even if it has to be, why does it have to be at this time?"


    "Doesn''t heaven want me, Song Yang, to live?"


    This young man''s name is Song Yang. In his previous life, he was a powerful Mercenary King, known for ruthless methods that made the world tremble.


    However, his life came to a tragic end when he was killed by a stray bullet during a war he was taking part in.


    Before he died, he couldn''t help but have a self-deprecating thought: "No matter how good I am, no matter how much power I have, in the face of a single bullet, all I have left is death."


    After thinking that he would reach his end, he suddenly awoke in this new world, in a body that was also called Song Yang.


    This new world is a ce where there are cultivators capable of moving seas, raising mountains and even exploding stars.


    Seeing this, Song Yang couldn''t help but be ecstatic; after all, he had always wished to have such strong power.


    If he had been truly strong in his previous life, without having to depend on any equipment or person, how could he die a miserable death?


    But fate isn''t fair. When he finally understood the world through the memory of the original body, the rest of the memories of the original body emerged, shattering all his fantasies.


    The original body was Song Yan, the eighth prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty, a noble and powerful status, right?


    Wrong!


    His life could be considered miserable; he was aplete waste.


    With no talent for cultivation whatsoever, he couldn''t understand even the most basic technique.


    In a world like this, it''s the Law of the Jungle, where the strong eat the weak.


    The weak have no right to anything; it''s aplete nightmare. And even his identity as a prince not only didn''t help him at all, it even harmed him.


    After all, if he were an ordinary person, that would be fine; he could move on and live a normal life.


    But what about the prince? Could he live an ordinary life?


    The answer is clearly no!


    Because he has no talent. His father, the current emperor Song Tianyu, didn''t even care about him.


    His mother was just a concubine of lower status, who could barely help him.


    His older brothers, i.e. the princes, looked down on him like dirt.


    The servants only treated him with "respect" because of his mother and maternal family, but even then, their clear disdain for him waspletely visible.


    But this useless prince, with no cultivation, could do nothing but observe the cruelty of this world.


    Song Yang sighed and thought:


    "If it was just that, I could bear it."


    But in thest month, the tension between the princes had increased and a war for the heir was about to break out.


    Clearly, it would have nothing to do with that useless prince, Song Yang.


    But unfortunately, in the princes'' quarrel, he was used as a fuse for this war.


    As the weakest target in this quest for power, he was clearly the perfect pawn to start the war.


    His maternal family, the Gong family, waspletely destroyed overnight.


    His mother, Concubine Gong, was the only survivor. After all, who would dare touch her?


    Even if she''s just a concubine who hasn''t received His Majesty''s favor since Song Yang''s birth, she''s still a Royal Concubine. If she were killed, it would be a p in the face for the emperor; that''s the only reason she survived.


    When she found out what had happened to her family, Concubine Gong knelt down in the Emperor''s pce and begged him to avenge her rtives. Even after several days on her knees, she waspletely ignored.


    As ast resort, she thought of the only way to make the Emperor consider avenging her family, and after much hesitation, she hanged herself with a white handkerchief.


    It really worked. After Concubine Gong''s death, several investigations were carried out, and several powerful families fell under His Majesty''s wrath.


    Upon seeing his mother''s death, young Prince Song Yang practically went mad. In just a few days, he lost everything and everyone who loved him.


    What''s more, because of his mother''s death and Your Majesty''s subsequent investigation, many of the powers his brothers had cultivated were destroyed. This naturally made them furious and probably wish for his death, but in the capital, who would dare?


    It seems that his father, the Emperor, realized this fact and decided to canonize him as King Yang, and ''reward'' him with thends of Yongchang province, in the far north of the dynasty, to rule over.


    Song Yang smiled when he saw this:


    "The royal family is truly ruthless."


    "Even your own son can abandon you and put you to death like that."


    After the old Song Yang arrived in the capital of Yongchang province, Beiyang City, he had nothing left to lose and ended up going mad, obsessed only with revenge. However, his subordinates didn''t take him seriously.


    He was practically a puppet ruler, or perhaps worse, because even a puppet can mobilize at least someone; as for him, no one listened to him.


    Realizing that he would never be able to take revenge, he started drinking and getting drunk every day in the city. Until one day, an assassin came and killed him in the street.


    Yes, a prince of the dynasty was reduced to being killed by assassins in the streets of the very provincial capital that he was rewarded for.


    How ironic.


    It was only in death that he finally understood one thing: in this world, what matters is strength. If he''d had enough strength, none of this would have happened.


    But it was toote to change anything.


    Looking at his surroundings, Song Yang couldn''t help butin


    "How can I live? As soon as they find out I''m not dead, they''ll send new assassins."


    "I''m afraid that even my own ''subordinates'' will kill me on sight, and even go to the capital in search of the rewards offered by my brothers."


    "After all, as far as the world is concerned, I''m already dead."


    [Ding, the reputation system is loading: 32%, 48%, 72%, 97%... 100%.]

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 - Demonic Legion of Shadows

    Just as Song Yan was despairing of his tragic future, a mechanical sound appeared in his mind


    "Is that it? Golden finger?"


    "System?"


    Song Yang was confused and then ecstatic.


    He knows very well what the ''System'' means. That''s the benefit of a time traveler; even though he was a Mercenary King, he sometimes read a few novels in his spare time.


    Ignoring Song Yang''s ecstasy, the system continued:


    [Ding, the Reputation System has been sessfully activated].


    "Reputation System, it doesn''t seem that powerful," muttered Song Yang.


    Compared to the novels he used to read in his previous life, which had systems like:


    10,000x return system


    Myriad Worlds System


    Infinite loot system


    A reputation system seems... weaker inparison.


    "Besides, reputation? Does that mean I have to have a good reputation?"


    Song Yang thought. He wasn''t a kind person; on the contrary, he was someone who licked blood off his knife and killed without blinking.


    If he was asked to be kind to ordinary people and increase his reputation among them, it would be worse than killing him.


    Without noticing Song Yang''s disappointment, the system continued to exin:


    [The Reputation System allows the host to umte points through their kind or cruel actions, which spread among people]


    [Basically, as long as others know their reputation, the host will be rewarded with reputation points]


    Song Yang heaved a sigh of relief as he realized that he wouldn''t have to be a kind person. He wasn''t sure why he had a certain aversion to kind people; perhaps something in his previous life had caused it.


    However, faced with the situation he found himself in, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious and asked the system:


    "System, don''t you have a gift pack for beginners?"


    While talking to the system, Song Yang looked around anxiously. Thest memory he had of his original body was of being killed while walking down the street.


    Now, he found himself in a small abandoned house, and one question persisted in his mind:


    How did I get here?


    However, he waspletely powerless at the moment, and if it was a conspiracy, he feared he wouldn''t be able to prevent it.


    But to his joy, the system answered his question:


    [Ding, Distributing gift pack for newbies]


    [Congrattions, Host! You''ve received 3 Boundless Boxes, would you like to open them?]


    "Is that it?"


    Song Yang muttered, feeling a little disappointment return. However, he knew that his only chance of turning the situation around would be through the system.


    Even though he didn''t have time to figure out what these boxes were or what "No limits" meant, he hastily muttered:


    "System, open the 3 boxes."


    [Ding! Congrattions on opening the Boundless Box and obtaining the Shadow Demon Legion].


    [Ding! Congrattions on opening a Boundless Box and obtaining a Special Physique: Corpse Devouring Body].


    [Ding! Congrattions on opening a Boundless Box and obtaining an Immortal-level Secret Realm].


    "Good luck," Song Yang thought to himself. After all, the names of the three seemed very domineering and promised to be powerful. In the next second, he focused his gaze on the three bubbles of light that appeared in front of him.


    [Corpse Devouring Body: A forbidden physique capable of devouring corpses to absorb their talents and arge part of their cultivation, feeding on the residual energy and abilities of corpses to strengthen its own power.]


    [Shadow Demon Legion: A legion made up of three thousandpletely loyal shadow demon nobles, all cultivated in the saint realm, with powers that defy darkness and the heavenly order].


    [Secret Realm (Immortal): Can open a secret realm with a pce of thousands of square kilometers, equipped with immortal-level spirit gathering formations that increase cultivation speed and provide total concealment below the true immortal level].


    "Hahaha," Song Yang couldn''t help but rejoice when he saw the first item that solved his weak talent problem. However, when he saw the second item, he couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Saint level! An existence that, even in the whole of the Zhenfang Dynasty, is an ancestral-level powerhouse, and now he has 3000 of them who arepletely loyal."


    "I''m afraid that just with that reward I can go sideways in the whole of the Zhenfang Dynasty, no... in the whole of the Continent of Heavenly Clouds."


    Song Yang couldn''t help but think, after all, ording to his knowledge, not even a Holy Land would be willing to offend such a legion so easily.


    When he absorbed the knowledge of the original body, he discovered that cultivation in this world is divided into: Qi Awakening, Spiritual Transformation, Core Condensation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint


    A minute ago, he was just an abandoned prince. Now he has 3,000 subordinates of Saint level, the seventh stage of cultivation.


    Even if he wanted to rebel right now, he would have a great chance of winning. After all, as far as he knows, there is only one King Saint level ancestor in the entire Zhenfang Dynasty.


    But at that moment, footsteps echoed outside the small house where he was standing, interrupting his thoughts.


    Song Yang''s heart squeezed. It seemed that the person who had ''saved'' him wasing; he had probably heard his loudughter before.


    For someone to have ''saved'' him and faked his death in front of the whole city, his cultivation was probably not low. With this ability, he could almost instantly appear in here.


    However, he advanced step by step, as if announcing his arrival. There is only one reason for this behavior: to make him anxious.


    But Song Yang''s heart, tense since he arrived in this new world, is reassuringly calm.


    He doesn''t feel afraid of this person in the slightest. In his mind, he has realized that any conspiracy formed is useless in the face of his absolute strength.


    On hearing the first step, he instantly spoke to the system in his mind and summoned two shadow demons who were hiding in the void around him.


    Song Yang doesn''t believe that whoever saved him has the strength of a Saint. Even if he did, with the shadow demons'' hiding abilities, it wouldn''t be impossible to carry out a sneak attack and kill a Saint.


    And even if he can''t, he can instantly summon 2998 more shadow demons. With such power, even if the ancestor of the Saint King Realm appeared, he would face inevitable death.

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3 - Saint Sun Yunling

    "Tap... tap... tap..."


    The footsteps got louder and louder, until finally the door of the wooden house was opened.


    Song Yang, who had already freed the most powerful shadow demon among the 3,000, raised his eyes slightly at the figure who had just entered.


    This figure was a young girl dressed in a bright red outfit, her straight ck hair flying in the wind that she herself had caused by opening the door.


    She was a little shorter than Song Yang, who was standing in front of her, but her posture exuded an incredible youthful arrogance.


    Realizing that Song Yang was watching her with a calm expression, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She slowly approached Song Yang and, when she reached him, smiled gently, like a flower blooming in spring.


    "Your Highness, this girl''s name is Sun Yunling, the current saint of the Blue Lotus Sect."


    Song Yang was a little surprised to see that it was actually an extremely beautiful girl who hade through the door. He began to look discreetly at her body.


    Her curvaceous figure exuded a slightly seductive charm,bined with her red outfit, highlighting her plump buttocks.


    But at the same time, he wasmunicating with the shadow demon in his mind, who he had discovered was themander of that legion.


    "How strong is this girl?" he asked the shadow demon in his mind.


    He was no fool; although he was attracted by the girl''s appearance, this was a world of cultivation where a person could be hundreds of years old and an old monster.


    "Master, this girl''s strength is at the intermediate stage of soul formation," replied the shadow demon in his mind.


    Hearing this, Song Yang smiled slightly. It was what he had expected, after all, from the way the girl had just introduced herself, she was the contemporary saint of the Blue Lotus Sect.


    "But there is a protector by her side who is at the peak of the royal realm," continued the shadow voice in his mind.


    Hearing this, Song Yang breathed a slight sigh of relief and began to look more closely at Sun Yunling''s body.


    As for the Blue Lotus Sect, he knew a little. It was one of the four most powerful sects in the Zhenfang Dynasty. The Crownless King ruled most of the eastern provinces of the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    "They say that the power of each of the four sects is only slightly behind the current royal family. What on earth does their saint want with me?


    After all, this body was just a little prince who doesn''t even have the cultivation of Awakening Qi.


    Just as he was considering more possibilities, Sun Yunling''s extremely cold voice sounded.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    At that moment, Sun Yunling was clenching his fists, controlling himself not to kill that bastard in front of him.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re still useful, you would have been killed just by the first look you gave me," she thought angrily.


    She is the contemporary saint of the Blue Lotus Sect. Even in the entire Zhenfang dynasty, it''s hard to find a more noble identity than hers. After all, as well as being the current saint, she is also the beloved daughter of the Sect Master.


    Now an abandoned prince dares to stare at her so obscenely. If her eyes could kill, Song Yang would have died a thousand times over.


    "Just wait until we get to our Sect. Although I can''t kill you, I''ll make your life worse than hell," she consoled herself.


    Hearing Sun Yunling''s cold voice, Song Yang wasn''t intimidated and slowly approached her face. Sun Yunling could feel Song Yang''s masculine breath on her face.


    When she saw this, she couldn''t stand it any longer and instantly wanted to kill him. How dare he get so close to her?


    But the next moment, her expression froze and even showed fear on her face.


    Because the moment Song Yang approached, she was ready to attack him with force, but a powerful breath stopped her. At that moment, she couldn''t even move; her eyes were filled with fear.


    Her thoughts flew at incredible speed.


    ''That breath... not even my father possesses such a powerful force.


    ''How is that possible? My father is a powerful 7-Star Saint.


    ''No, that breath... I''m afraid it''s reached the level of the Ancestor.


    ''Half-step Saint King... how can that bastard in front of me have someone so strong by his side?''


    These thoughts were only there for a moment. Song Yang finally approached Sun Yunling''s beautiful face, ced his hand on her chin, and lifted it slightly.


    Looking at Sun Yunling''s face, full of murderous intent but unable to move, he couldn''t help but smile. "That girl is so cute when she wants to kill me," he thought.


    Then he finally said softly: "I haven''t seen enough yet, but I think she''s good enough to be my personal servant."


    Sun Yunling hadn''t expected the first thing Song Yang said to be that. His face showed an expression of anger and she didn''t know what to say.


    "You..."


    At that moment, the protector in the shadows realized that something was wrong and was immediately about to act.


    But a terrifyingly fast shadow appeared from the void in front of him and hit him hard in the chest.


    Puff


    With no time to react, he was killed instantly.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, the shadow demon showed no emotion whatsoever, as if what he was killing was just a simple ant.


    After all, there is a saying: under the saint, there are only ants!


    Sun Yunling, who was looking at Song Yang with a murderous gaze, heard the noise and turned back.


    Seeing the corpse on the ground, she couldn''t help but shout and run towards him: "Protector Ling!"


    Seeing that he waspletely dead, she couldn''t help but look at Song Yang and ask:


    "What do you want?"


    After all, after witnessing the power of a Half-step Saint King, she had be more restrained. If she offends such a powerful person, not even her father will protect her.


    Before, she might have had some bargaining power, but now, with Protector Ling''s death, she realizes that there is no way to reconcile and she ispletely helpless in rtion to Song Yang.


    "Damn it, how can a worthless bastard prince have such a powerful subordinate?" - she thought fiercely.

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 - Opening the Secret Kingdom

    "What do I want? Didn''t I already tell you, Ling''er?" Song Yang replied.


    "I want you to be my personal servant. I guarantee that in the future you''ll be grateful for this day."


    "What did you call me?" Sun Yunling looked at him with wide eyes.


    ''Ling''er, only my father has called me that all my life. And now, this prince who ''kidnapped'' me is calling me that.


    In fact, it was she who was going to kidnap him, but suddenly it was she who was kidnapped. If it hadn''t been for her firm mind, she would have copsed at the mercy of this prince who was considered worthless by everyone.


    But at the same time, she thought: if this prince had so much power, why did he put up with so much and was bullied by everyone?


    Is this the mentality of hoarding strength and hiding? If so, what kind of terrible existence had she just brought about?


    To think that even the only family that cared about him was murdered and his own mothermitted suicide to seek revenge, and he did nothing.


    She couldn''t help but shudder as she looked at Song Yang, who in her eyes seemed to be a demon.


    This person could be so cruel to his maternal family and his own mother, imagine with her, a person who tried to kidnap him?


    "Haha, aren''t you going to be my personal maid now?"


    "What''s wrong with me calling you Ling''er?"


    Song Yang looked at her and smiled slightly. Seeing that she didn''t answer and was looking at him with extreme fear, he didn''t care and thought:


    ''Why is this girl looking at me as if I were a demon? Although I consider myself something worse than a demon, I haven''t done anything to her yet. It doesn''t matter, this way she''ll be more obedient.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to your new home," said Song Yang, looking at the little girl, who was extremely arrogant and cold, and no longer dared to face him. In his mind, he ordered the shadow demon to take him to a distant location.


    Sun Yunling saw a dark shadow catch Song Yang and disappear. Before she had time to think, another dark shadow appeared beside her and took her away.


    But all she could think about was the strength of this dark shadow, which didn''t hide its level of cultivation.


    "Another Saint, that bastard has more than one Saint as a subordinate."


    "And he''s still a 9-star Saint."


    "Looks like I''m destined to be that idiot''s servant forever." Sun Yunling wanted to cry without tears right now.


    Before, she had some illusion that her father could rescue her, deep in her heart, but at this moment that hope waspletely shattered. Even if the ancestor and her father teamed up, they would probably be no match for these two subordinates of Song Yang.


    And she doesn''t even know if this is Song Yang''s full power. I''m afraid that if her father finds out what happened to her, instead of revenge, he''ll send her a congrattory gift for epting a new servant.


    After all, in this world, strength is the most important thing, and someone who has be Sect Master of one of the main sects in the entire dynasty understands this very well.


    A few minutester...


    Song Yang was on top of the highest mountain, gazing out at thendscape around him. The mountain peaks, sharp and covered in lush green vegetation, stretched out before him. From his privileged position, he could see deep valleys stretching between the mountains, revealing the grandeur and serenity of the surrounding nature.


    Looking around, Song Yang found himself surrounded by several ck figures scattered everywhere, each exuding a terrible aura that seemed to distort the space around them.


    Seeing Sun Yunling, who used to be arrogant, now looking like a submissive maid around him, he couldn''t help but smile.


    If Sun Yunling knew what he was thinking, she would shout that it was unfair. In her mind, she had already realized how cruel Song Yang could be, and now hundreds of saints had appeared. Yes, she has seen hundreds of saints.


    She no longer dared to disobey him; the hope that had been destroyed before waspletely erased from her mind at this point. If he sent such an army to her Blue Lotus Sect, I''m afraid he could easily destroy it.


    What right did she have to be arrogant in front of such a person?


    "System, summon the secret realm here," Song Yang ordered the system in his heart. At the same time, countless shadowy figures appeared beside him to protect him from any fluctuations that might ur.


    After all, don''t think of him as a glorious leader of an army of saints; he''s still just a mortal that a simple aura fluctuation can easily kill. He still needs to be cautious.


    [Ding, Extracting the Secret Realm (Immortal)...]


    But Song Yang''s worries were superficial; in an instant, only a faint crack appeared in the void.


    Entrance to the Secret Realm!


    Song Yang took a deep breath and entered, followed by Sun Yunling and the shadow demons.


    As soon as they entered the Secret Realm, Song Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he felt calm thanks to the saint''s protection, he reflected:


    "After all, this is external power. What I''ve always wanted is my own power."


    Sun Yunling, on the other hand, was different. Looking at that magnificent pce that looked like a Fairy Pce, she couldn''t help but let out a soft murmur:


    "How beautiful."


    At the same time, when she noticed the aura fluctuating around her, she was astonished.


    "Compared to this, the Blue Lotus Sect is like a firefly in front of a bright moon. If I had cultivated here since I was born, I don''t think it would be impossible to reach the Royal realm right now."


    "If I can cultivate here, it doesn''t seem like a loss to be such a person''s personal servant," Sun Yunling thought to herself.


    "Sun Yunling, Sun Yunling, what are you thinking? He''s a demon who didn''t hesitate to watch his own mother die without doing anything." She quickly put this thought out of her mind.

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 - Corpse Devouring Body

    Blue Lotus Sect


    In a room filled with candles exuding a lively and vibrant aura, a disciple dressed in the characteristic garb of the outer sect maintained a bored expression as he watched.


    Then, suddenly, one of the candle mes began to weaken at a rate visible to the naked eye and went out instantly.


    The disciple was surprised and quickly climbed up to the upper area where that candle was, to read the name that was written below it.


    Outer Elder, Ling Junhao


    Seeing that name, the disciple couldn''t help but exim:


    "Elder Ling? But hadn''t he be Protector of the Saint?"


    "Is he dead?"


    Realizing something important, he left the room without hesitation and ran towards the Sect Master''s pce.


    At that moment, in the main hall of the Blue Lotus Sect, an important meeting was taking ce with all the elders present.


    An elder with an excited expression came forward and asked Sun Donghai, who was sitting in the main seat:


    "Sect Master, is it true?"


    "The Elder has broken through and be a Saint King?"


    All the elders held their breath and waited anxiously for the answer. After all, the sess of this n depended on the fact that the ancestor had broken through.


    "The Ancestor has broken through to the Saint King realm and is consolidating cultivation," said Sun Donghai, while observing the expressions of the elders who were originally anxious, now extremely happy.


    "When the ancestor leaves, that will be the day when our sect destroys the other three and bes the supreme sect of the Zhenfang dynasty."


    "Haha, now even that old man from the royal family won''t dare bully us again."


    "That old man? He''s already one foot in the grave, I''m afraid he can''t even wield the true power of a Saint King anymore."


    Sun Donghai was watching the elders ecstatically discussing the future, when suddenly a panicked voice sounded from the doorway.


    "Sect Master, it''s not good..."


    The outer disciple, who had seen Elder Ling''s candle go out and rushed to tell the sect master, couldn''t finish his sentence as he was interrupted by a furious roar from one of the elders on the spot.


    "How dare you break into the main hall during the elders'' meeting? Could it be that you''re a spy sent by other sects?"


    When the disciple heard this, he panicked and knelt down on the spot. After all, he knew very well what would happen to him if he was used of being a traitor.


    "Sect Master, that''s not true."


    Looking at the terrified disciple on the ground, Sun Donghai no longer intimidated him and asked in a majestic voice:


    "Why did you break into the elders'' meeting? If you don''t have a good reason, I will punish you severely."


    Hearing this, the disciple didn''t hesitate and spoke tremblingly:


    "Sect Master, Elder Ling''s soul candle has gone out."


    BUMM!


    As soon as he heard these words, Sun Donghai unreservedly released his seven-star holy aura, causing the entire main pce to tremble.


    The kneeling disciple broke out in a cold sweat; his cultivation was only at the initial stage of spiritual transformation. Faced with the saint''s aura, he felt worse than an insectpared to the sun.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Sun Donghai spoke with his voice still majestic, but at this moment it was possible to notice an overwhelming coldness.


    Of course, this wasn''t because Elder Ling had died. If it was just that, he wouldn''t react like this, but there is a more important fact: Elder Ling is the protector of Sun Donghai''s daughter.


    Now that he''s dead, doesn''t that mean that his daughter is in danger?


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Hearing the outer disciple''s confirmation, Sun Donghai disappeared from the main hall and headed towards the hall where the soul candles were kept.


    Looking at Sun Donghai''s departure, the elders present couldn''t help butmunicate through their spiritual thoughts.


    "Could it be that something has happened to the girl Sun Yunling?"


    "But didn''t she just go to get that useless prince?"


    "With Elder Ling''s strength, as long as he''s not a holy power, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to escape or at least seek our help."


    "How could he die like that?"


    "Was it that prince who acted?" asked an elder timidly.


    "Only that one? Would a useless prince have a saint as his guardian? Even the Yunling girl doesn''t get such treatment, let alone that trash," snorted another elder scornfully.


    Song Yang''s Secret Kingdom


    At this moment, in the pce, inside the majestic main hall, Song Yang is ying with a ring in his palm.


    This is Elder Ling''s space ring!


    He decided to kill Elder Ling not because he wanted to breakpletely with the Blue Lotus Sect; it was more a consequence of his act.


    What he wanted most right now was a corpse to try out his Corpse Devouring Body on. He waited to find out who had faked his death just to kill and get a corpse.


    Otherwise, with the help of his subordinate who had reached the half-step of the Saint King, he could have escaped discreetly.


    But when he saw Sun Yunling''s beauty, he didn''t want to kill her, at least not before enjoying her


    It was fortunate that she had brought an Elder whose cultivation was at the peak of the royal realm. Compared to the benefits of absorbing a corpse in the royal realm, the corpse of a small soul formation was not worth mentioning.


    Otherwise, if it had only been Sun Yunling, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have hesitated to kill her. After all, what was pleasure before strength?


    "System, extract my special physique."


    [Ding, merging the Corpse Devouring Body with the host...]


    As soon as the system started, Song Yang felt a strange sensation in his body. At the same time, a technique appeared in his mind. This technique seemed special, as if it had been made exactly for him.


    The Supreme Devouring Sutra!


    This technique is extremely overpowering and also the perfectplement to his physique, as it can transform the energy absorbed from the corpse into his own energy without any side effects.

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 - Reputation Points

    [Ding! The Corpse Eater has been sessfully fused].


    [Ding! Congrattions, Host! The Supreme Devouring Sutra has been raised to Perfection].


    "It seems that this technique was really made for this physique."


    "Besides, I believe the system has helped me; otherwise, it would be impossible to reach the Perfection stage in just a few moments."


    Song Yang thought to himself: ''In this world, abilities are divided into Human, Xuan, Earthly, Heavenly and Holy. As for whates after that, he doesn''t know.


    ''And the levels of skill control are divided into six levels: Initial, Proficient, Mastery, Small Sess, Great Sess and Perfection.


    Reaching the level of mastery in a human-level skill for a person with little talent would take decades; as for the level of perfection, it''s almost impossible to reach it before death


    "As for the level of this Supreme Devouring Sutra, I''m afraid that even the saint level is no more than thatpared to this skill," thought Song Yang.


    Now that he had grasped this skill perfectly, even if he had no cultivation, Song Yang could naturally notice the enormous amount of abundant aura around him.


    ''It seems that this amount of aura is due to the immortal-level qi gathering formation that came along with the secret realm.


    ''Then I have to ask the shadow demons if they can cultivate or if their cultivation is stuck in the holy stage forever.


    ''Because if they can improve, imagine in the future, an army of Saint Kings or even Great Saints.


    ''I''m afraid I could easily rule the whole continent.


    Putting these thoughts out of his head, Song Yang sat down cross-legged and began to recite the Supreme Devouring Sutra to try to cultivate.


    A few minutester...


    A crack echoed through Song Yang''s body, and he muttered to himself:


    "Qi awakening, initial stage."


    "That cultivation speed is incredible."


    In just a few minutes, he entered the Qi Awakening realm. I''m afraid that if he carries on like this, he''ll reach the Spiritual Transformation realm in a day at most.


    "Cultivating this technique to perfection really is a great benefit," murmured Song Yang with a smile.


    Of course, he also knew that in addition to the technique, it was due to the abundant aura of the Immortal Secret Realm.


    But even so, imagine if he improved his cultivation talent, wouldn''t his progress increase exponentially like a rocket?


    Thinking about it, he could barely contain his excitement and was about to ask them to bring Elder Ling''s body to try, but he reconsidered and took a deep breath to calm down.


    He had something more important to do now. Since activating the system and receiving the starter pack, so many things had happened that he hadn''t even had time to figure out how the system worked.


    "System, do you have an information panel or something?" asked Song Yang hesitantly.


    The next instant, the light panel that only he could see appeared:


    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Cultivation: Initial Qi Awakening]


    [Physique: Corpse Devouring Body]


    [Points: 1000]


    (1000 Points were given as a beginner''s gift)


    Looking at the points that had been given as a gift, Song Yang asked the system:


    "What can I do with these points?"


    [Ding! The Host can purchase mystery boxes through the system, simr to the box the Host received in the beginner''s gift package].


    [However, unlike the gift pack, the boxes are divided intomon, rare, epic, legendary and others].


    [Themon box costs 1000 points, the rare box costs 10,000 points and each subsequent box costs 10 times as much as the previous one].


    "So these points I''ve been given for free are just enough to buy an ordinary box?" Song Yang shook his head a little sadly, but the next moment he started thinking of ways to get reputation points.


    Suddenly, he had an idea that made his eyes shine brightly.


    To check whether his idea was feasible, he asked the system:


    "System, can reputation points be obtained only by me or also by the power I found?"


    [Ding! Reporting back to the host, as long as it''s a power that the host fuses, if it bes famous, the host can also get reputation points].


    "System, I love you."


    Hearing the system''s reply, Song Yang couldn''t help but improve his opinion of the system. He knew that it was much easier for an organization with many members to be famous than for a single person. After all, in his previous life, few knew his real name, but the name of the ck Thunder Mercenary Group was practically known even to ordinary people.


    Combined with the fact that he has a legion of more than 3,000 saints, creating a power that bes famous doesn''t seem like a difficult mission; in fact, it seems like child''s y.


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help but consider ways to quickly achieve fame across the continent.


    After all, if he became famous throughout the continent, imagine how many reputation points he could earn?


    He would probably be powerful very quickly!


    Based on his experience in his previous life, Song Yang soon came to a conclusion:


    ''The easiest way to be famous is to do something that provokes hatred from all sides.''


    But this is a fantasy world, where there is no morality and no television to spread your name quickly after doing something bad.


    In other words, to be famous, he shouldn''t do something cruel to ordinary people, because not many people would care.


    As if he had been enlightened, Song Yang said to himself:


    ''I should offend the most powerful forces.


    "That way they themselves will do the work of spreading the name of my force.


    Song Yang continued thinking:


    ''The simplest way to provoke everyone would be to create an assassination organization, like there were in my previous life.


    ''As long as there''s a suitable price, no matter who it is, I can ept the job.


    ''Besides, after each service, I can absorb the corpse''s energy to strengthen myself.


    ''That would solve two problems at once.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 - Creating the Shura Palace

    ''Now I just need a name for the assassination organization.''


    ''I think something simple like Shura Pce would be suitable.''


    Song Yang quickly thought of everything, but now there was one important point missing: how could people contact Shura Pce?


    After all, in this world of cultivation, there are no such things asputers and the inte.


    "Damn, I''ve thought of everything so far and I only got stuck on thisst part!" Song Yang cursed angrily.


    "System, couldn''t you just help me with this?"


    [Ding! The System thought of a solution for the host].


    [The System could create a Shura Pce token that would be indestructible and protected against any kind of celestial espionage, serving as a means of contact between the employer and the host].


    "Really? You know I love you, right system?"


    Song Yang was only joking; he hadn''t expected the system to help him. However, right away, the system threw a bucket of cold water on him:


    [Of course, this will have a symbolic cost to the host of just 1 reputation point for each token].


    "Damn," muttered Song Yang, seeing that the system wanted to use the reputation points he had received earlier, but he gritted his teeth and said: "Treat it as an investment, system. Exchange it for 1000 tokens."


    [Ding! Congrattions to the Host! You have sessfully acquired 1000 Shura Pce tokens."]


    Looking at the mountain of tokens in front of him, Song Yang picked one up and observed the ck token, which seemed to be made of something simr to obsidian from his previous life. With the name "Shura Pce" in blood red written dominantly on the back, he couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    "Looks like it wasn''t in vain to pay those reputation points."


    After checking the tokens, he summoned all the shadow demons to the main pce.


    Looking at this huge row of shadows, Song Yang, who was finally calm, couldn''t help but wonder if he could open the attribute panel. After all, he hadn''t had time to do that before.


    And it worked. A series of virtual golden panels appeared in front of him:


    [Name: Shi Hu]


    [Status: Commander of the Shadow Demon Legion]


    [Race: Shadow Demon]


    [Cultivation: Half-step Saint King]


    Looking at this data, Song Yang nodded slightly. Shi Hu was the most powerful of the Shadow Demon Legion, logically being themander.


    As for the others, he realized that there are 8 vicemanders with 9-star Saint cultivation. Most of the others are only at 1-star Saint cultivation, but with their innate characteristics of their shadow race, it''s not impossible to kill a Saint of the same level with a sneak attack.


    It was also for this reason that Song Yang decided to create an assassination organization.


    After reviewing the data of the majority, Song Yang exined that he had founded the Shura Pce and ordered the tokens to be given to thergest forces in the entire eastern region.


    "Remember, I want you to deliver them stealthily."


    "I want everyone to know that our Shura Pce can sneak in anywhere."


    "And let them also know that, as long as the price is high enough, the Shura Pce can eliminate anyone, regardless of their strength or origin."


    Song Yang knew that he would probably offend all the forces with this move. After all, who would like to have someone clearly say that they can kill you at any time, as long as they pay the price?


    But he doesn''t care. Apart from the 3,000 Saints he possesses, only his secret realm can iste his breath from the outside world. And as long as a true immortal doesn''t descend to the continent, no one can find him.


    Seeing most of the shadows dispersing in various directions, Song Yang smiled slightly. He knew that from today onwards, the situation in the entire eastern region would change.


    Until finally only he and Shi Hu were left in the main hall. He asked curiously:


    "Shi Hu, can you shadow demons also cultivate to increase your strength?" Song Yang looked curiously at Shi Hu and asked.


    "Back to the master, we shadow demons can cultivate." Shi Hu replied respectfully.


    "Interesting," Song Yang thought for a moment, before he couldn''t help but quickly ask: "How long do you think it takes to reach the level of Saint King?"


    The Saint King was the pinnacle of power in the entire eastern region, being the decisive factor in determining whether a force was first ss or not. In the absence of the Great Sage in the eastern region, the Saint King was literally the ancestral-level figure. With a Saint King leading the way, even the only two Holy Lands wouldn''t dare to go to war easily.


    After all, if you failed to kill, you would suffer endless revenge; even the Holy Land would have to bleed a little.


    For example, the Zhenfang Dynasty is considered a first-ss force in the entire eastern region because it has an Ancestor at Saint King level, capable of suppressing not only the entire dynasty, but also the four main sects, which at most have a half-step Saint King.


    "Reporting to Master, that... if there isn''t an opportunity, I''m afraid it will take almost a decade for the subordinate to advance to Saint King," replied Shi Hu, a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this answer, Song Yang felt a slight disappointment in his heart. He needed a Saint King to feelfortable, but if others heard what Shi Hu said, they would be stunned. How many half-step Saint Kings were stuck at this stage and just needed an opportunity?


    Don''t say 10 years, even if it was a thousand years, they would be willing to wait if it was possible!


    "Forget it, I''m thinking too much. With the system, it shouldn''t be difficult to make Shi Hu advance faster." Song Yang soon recovered his spirits, but as he looked at the zero points stamped on the system panel, he couldn''t help but look in the direction where the shadows had disappeared, sighing as he thought: "How long will I have to wait to increase my reputation points?"

 Chapter 8: Capítulo 8 - Retreat

    Song Yang couldn''t help wondering what to do next. Although he had ordered the shadow demons to spread the reputation tokens, he knew that this wouldn''t be quick and would probably take a few days.


    Instantly, the graceful figure of Sun Yunying appeared in his mind, and Song Yang almost couldn''t resist the urge to go and visit her. After all, it was natural for a maid to serve her master, wasn''t it?


    If Sun Yunling heard that, she could only cry without tears. A few hours ago, she was an arrogant holy daughter of one of the four main sects, and now she''s been reduced to being a maid for others, and he still wants her to serve him?


    ''As for if she didn''t want to serve me? Well...'' - Song Yang thought.


    ''Just threaten to destroy that little sect, the Blue Lotus Sect!'' Song Yang thought, with a wicked smile on his face. ''I can''t believe there''s no one that girl cares about there.


    "Why do my personality and movements resemble those of the viins in the novels of my previous life?" Song Yang thought for a moment.


    ''Why do my personality and movements resemble those of the viins in the novels of my previous life?'' Song Yang thought for a moment. ''Even in my previous life, I wasn''t so arrogant.''


    ''I guess that''s the consequence of having a power that can control other people''s lives with a thought and there being no consequences; so that must be the real me,'' Song Yang came to that conclusion.


    As he was about to leave the Main Hall and head towards a certain maid''s room to discuss life, Song Yang couldn''t help but think of something.


    ''I''m currently at the qi awakening realm, while that girl is at the soul formation realm.


    ''I''m afraid that even if she doesn''t refuse to serve me, the strength of her body will be enough to crush me.


    ''Besides, if the girl rebels now and wants to attack me, I''ll bepletely vulnerable.


    ''Of course, I could let Shi Hu watch me to protect me, but I don''t have that fetish. Thinking about it, Song Yang couldn''t help but shudder slightly.


    "Damn it," cursed Song Yang, as his eyes turned to the spatial ring in his hand, which was Elder Ling''s ring.


    "Forget it, let that little girl off the hook for now. I don''t believe that after I absorb the body of Elder Ling, a powerful master who has reached the peak of the royal realm, I won''t surpass that girl''s cultivation." Song Yang quickly thought of something.


    (Cultivation Realms: Qi Awakening, Spirit Transformation, Core Condensation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint)


    Looking at Shi Hu, who was still standing respectfully in the room, Song Yang ordered:


    "Shi Hu, I''m going to withdraw for now. I want you to protect me; no one is allowed in."


    "Obey the master''s order," agreed Shi Hu respectfully.


    "Speaking of which, now that I''ve created Shura Pce, you should call me Pce Master." As if he had thought of something after hearing Shi Hu''s title, Song Yang couldn''t help but order.


    "Yes, Pce Master," Shi Hu replied reverently.


    As if he had remembered something, Song Yang threw the ring in his hand to Shi Hu and said, "Release the spirit mark from this spatial ring."


    After Shi Hu finally released the ring''s spirit mark and handed over Elder Ling''s body, he disappeared from Song Yang''s sight. However, Song Yang knew very well that Shi Hu was outside the main hall, protecting him.


    Although the only person who could be in the secret realm was Sun Yunling, Song Yang was never careless. Although he was a little arrogant, he wasn''t foolish enough to trust the girl he had just kidnapped.


    Remembering his previous life, he was a powerful mercenary who risked his life every day. Clearly, he couldn''t joke when it came to his own life.


    After all, in his past life, he had conquered everything: he had many women, money and power, but he didn''t have strong personal power, which was his undoing. Now, in this life, he could achieve the power to move mountains and seas. How could he not want that?


    With this mindset of bing stronger, he sat cross-legged in the main room, in front of Elder Ling''s corpse.


    The instant he began to operate the Supreme Devouring Sutra, Elder Ling''s corpse began to glow with points of white light, and almost instantly all the residual energy in his body was directed towards Song Yang.


    "Damn, that intense?" Song Yang thought. He knew he would be practicing in front of the corpse for several days, which made him a little upset, but he put up with it because he wanted to get stronger, and the Supreme Devouring Sutra was his best option at the moment.


    But now, at this moment, his body turned into milky white energy, and his body absorbed it easily.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but check his physique. He discovered that by absorbing the corpse, a different space had been created inside his body, and the energy absorbed was just like a grain of sand in the desert inside that space.


    "It seems that in the future, I can absorb the corpses on the spot and store the residual energy in this space," Song Yang thought, realizing that it would be much easier than he had imagined.


    "I''m afraid that when my cultivation advances, it shouldn''t be impossible to absorb a sea of corpses instantly. Imagine how much energy I could absorb," Song Yang couldn''t help but get excited, thinking about his future.


    After he finally calmed down, Song Yang began practicing the Supreme Devouring Sutra to refine the energy contained in the space inside his body, which he named ''Death Space''.


    After all, he had only stored the energy previously. At this point, Song Yang finally began to refine it and turn it into cultivation. Then, his cultivation began to soar like a rocket.


    Intermediate Qi Awakening...


    Peak of Qi Awakening...


    Spiritual Transformation...


    Peak of Spiritual Transformation...

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9 - Reaction from all parties

    Several days after Song Yang went into retreat...


    "Shura Pce!!!" A roar echoed like deafening thunder throughout the Blue Lotus Sect; all the disciples recognized the voice of the Sect Master.


    "What happened to the Sect Master?"


    "Is this the Shura Pce that recently became famous?"


    "Did Shura Pce offend the sect master?"


    The disciples talked in whispers, trying to understand the reason for the sect master''s roar.


    Inside the main hall, Sun Donghai asked the elder next to him, with a terribly gloomy face:


    "Was that token really delivered by Shura Pce by stealth?"


    "That''s right," the elder next to him nodded. He remembered that the sect master had been away for a few days, probably looking for his daughter. From the look on his face when he arrived, it seems he couldn''t find her.


    Although he realizes that the sect master is probably in a bad mood, he can''t put this matter off. After all, a token appeared out of nowhere in the main hall of the sect. This is a very important matter that needs to be reported urgently to the sect master.


    Thinking about it, the elder couldn''t help but consider that the sect master would take his anger out on Shura Pce. However, the sect master''s next sentence stunned the elder.


    "Well, well, that Shura Pce dares to capture my daughter and sneak into the sect while I''m away," Sun Donghaiughed furiously. "Looks like we''re destined to have a life and death rivalry."


    As soon as he noticed the Shura Pce token, Sun Donghai immediately recognized that there was a breath that was also present at the ce where his daughter disappeared. So he put the pieces together and deduced that the Shura Pce had kidnapped his daughter.


    In the capital of the Zhenfang Dynasty, inside the pce, there was an extremely oppressive and frightening feeling. Song Tianyu, the current emperor, was clearly angry, with an expression of discontent on his face.


    Song Tianyu is a middle-aged man, dressed in a golden outfit adorned with the symbol of a dragon, which represents imperial majesty. However, unlike usual, his face was terribly gloomy. Noticing this, the ministers below bowed their heads even lower, not daring to look at the visibly irritated emperor.


    It''s not known how much time passed, but Song Tianyu finally sighed and addressed a young man kneeling before him in disappointment: "Fan''er, have you really discovered nothing?"


    Hearing this question, Song Fanyu felt like scolding all the generations of his father''s ancestors. Clearly, he hadn''t offered to investigate this matter, which was obviously impossible to find out.


    And as he expected, he didn''t get a good result, and his father is discussing it at the moment, clearly wanting to me him.


    "Reporting to Father Emperor, I was unable to discover the origin of this Shura Pce," Song Fanyu hid his dissatisfaction with his father and replied in a humble manner.


    "Humph." Song Tianyu snorted coldly when he heard this, his imperial aura spreading and making the ministers bow even more.


    When the emperor is angry, it''s clearly mere ''mortals'' like them who suffer.


    A few days ago, a mysterious token bearing the inscription ''Shura Pce'' suddenly appeared in the imperial hall. The emperor was furious when he discovered it and ordered the second prince, Song Fanyun, to investigate.


    After all, the token spelled out that Shura Pce was an assassination organization that, for sufficient payment, would assassinate anyone regardless of their status.


    This clearly showed the emperor that he himself is not exempt from this threat. As the ruler of a country, how could he not be furious when faced with such a tant threat?


    "Humph, I usually don''t mind these murderous organizations, but it seems that now they''ve be so arrogant as to p me in the face." Song Tianyu thought coldly in his heart, while at the same time being a little surprised. "But after all, it takes skill to sneak this token into my pce. Due to the protection of the royal fortune, even a saintly king wouldn''t be able to sneak in easily."


    "Resign immediately from the position of deputymander of the imperial guard," announced Song Tianyu coldly, determining Song Fanyu''s punishment.


    "Yes, Father Emperor," replied Song Fanyu in an extremely respectful manner.


    He knew he was being punished unfairly, butining would do no good. Clearly, his father was trying to suppress him, and his suspension from the position of deputymander of the imperial guard would drastically reduce his power. But what could he do apart from ept it?


    At the same time, he knew that his father was extremely irritated by the arrogance of the Shura Pce, because even with his father''s methods, he probably couldn''t discover its origin. That''s why he delegated this responsibility to him, which made him consume a lot of resources in an attempt to investigate Shura Pce.


    Unfortunately, even after using all his means, he was unable to discover anything. He even fantasized in his heart that this investigation wouldn''t be a waste of resources, because if he managed to discover this organization, he could secretly try to make a deal or even subjugate this force, if possible. After all, just the fact that they had sneaked into the pce showed their potential.


    After announcing Song Fanyu''s punishment, Song Tianyu asked, turning his fierce gaze on the ministers below: "Do any ministers have any matters to report?"


    Each minister who was observed by Song Tianyu instantly lowered his head, afraid of attracting Your Majesty''s attention.


    Clearly, they had matters to report, but who would dare to do so at this time?


    Over thest few days, the Emperor had been furious with the Shura Pce, because somehow even the civilians were aware that this organization had dared to offend the imperial majesty. Even so, he was unable to discover the origin of this force.


    The only thing he did find out was that today, the 15th of this month, Shura Pce will start epting assassination missions.


    This is probably why the emperor is so furious. He didn''t manage to find out anything about this organization before it became active in the eyes of all civilians, which is a disgrace for him as Emperor of the Zhenfang Dynasty, one of the Five Great Dynasties of the Eastern Region.


    "Since no one has anything to say, let''s close this morning''s meeting," said Song Tianyu, noticing the silence of those present and clearly annoyed, he closed the meeting.

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 - Is the eighth prince alive?

    On the other side, in the capital of the Yushan Dynasty, another of the five dynasties in the eastern region, the current emperor, Yu Qinghai, was receiving information from a subordinate.


    "So you mean that this Shura Pce came from the Zhenfang Dynasty? Interesting..." Yu Qinghai spoke to the subordinate in front of him.


    "Do you think this could be some kind of Zhenfang Dynasty scheme? After all, we''ll soon be sending the third prince to propose marriage," asked Yu Qinghai while ying with the token in his hand.


    "That..." the subordinate didn''t dare answer and just bowed his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can speak your mind," Yu Qinghai immediately realized that he was afraid to speak and said so.


    He still considered this subordinate''s opinion somewhat, after all he could be considered his right-hand man, Duke Lin Yanghai.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanghai no longer hesitated and said what he thought: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, they don''t dare."


    "After all, just as we need this alliance, so does the Zhenfang Dynasty."


    "After all, once that Yifeng Dynasty breaks up, the bnce of the five dynasties will finally be broken."


    "As for Shura Pce, this subordinate still doesn''t dare to say much, after all, so far they''ve only made promises"


    Yu Qinghai nodded slightly when he heard Lin Yanghai''s opinion, it was what he thought in his heart. Remembering that today was the date set for the debut of the Shura Pce, he said: "Today we''ll find out if this Shura Pce is everything they said it would be."


    Sacred Land of the Purple me


    As one of only two sacrednds and an absolute hegemon in the eastern region of the Heavenly Cloud Continent, simply belonging to such a sect is already a reason for absolute prestige.


    An incredible, huge, majestic mountain dominates thendscape, with a fairy pce rising imposingly in the center.


    Inside this pce, Lu Kaiwen looked at the token in his hand and thought to himself: "Shura Pce? Could this force be from that ce?" He continued, "After all, I can''t imagine a force in this eastern region that could invade our formation so stealthily and arrogantly, unless it''s from there."


    Then, finally, he ordered the void behind him, "Go and investigate, I want to know everything about this Shura Pce."


    If others were present, they would have been surprised to see that the master of the Sacred Land seemed to be talking to himself. But soon afterwards, they would be even more surprised, for the space shuddered and a slight fluctuation appeared, followed by a voice that resounded through the void: "Obey the order of the Holy Lord."


    And this fluctuation that emerged in the void was nothing less than a holy power. And not just any power, but at least a six-star saint''s power!


    That''s for sure! The Holy Land is like a crouching dragon and a hidden tiger.


    Scenes like this have appeared in all the first-ss forces in the eastern region, be it the five dynasties, the three super sects or even the two holynds.


    Even some smaller forces that hadn''t even received the tokens also decided to investigate. After all, this Shura Pce has really made a big impact this time, and if it really does deliver, the entire eastern region will probably be shaken.


    At a ruined site in the Zhenfang Dynasty, a young man is kneeling on the ground, with tears in his eyes and an intense murderous intent. "Father, don''t worry, your son will avenge you"


    As soon as the young man calmed down and stood up, a distortion in space appeared around him and an old man appeared. The young man''s expression had already returned to its usual indifference, but there was still a hint of murderous intent when he asked the old man: "Did you investigate who did this?"


    "Back to the Holy Son, ording to my investigation, the person responsible behind the scenes was the Fang family," the old man replied respectfully, with a touch of ttery in his tone.


    "I''ve already told you, don''t call me the Holy Son. I''m not the Holy Son, at least not yet," the young man spoke coldly to the old man, with a hint of expectation in his gaze as he mentioned the position of Holy Son. After processing what the old man had said, he couldn''t help but mutter, "Fang family, huh? If you dare destroy my Ouyang family, I want you to pay in blood."


    As if the young man suddenly remembered something, he couldn''t help but mutter with a coldness in his eyes, "Speaking of which, that cousin of mine really isn''t worthy of our Ouyang family''s care.


    Apart from being the reason why my Ouyang family was destroyed, he didn''t even dare to beg the emperor for revenge." After saying this, with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, he continued: "You''re lucky you died before you met me; otherwise, I would teach that white-eyed wolf what real torture is."


    When the old man heard this, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes and he couldn''t help but speak: "About the death of the eighth prince, I''m afraid there''s something more."


    "Although it has been said that he died in the streets, there is no body, perhaps..." The old man didn''t continue, but anyone could imagine what he was thinking.


    "Oh, interesting," said the young man when he heard this, a fierce glint appearing in his eyes. "Have it investigated. If my cousin is dead, I want to see the corpse. And if he''s alive, haha, I''ll have a lot of fun." Thisst part was said with an evil smile on his lips.


    "Let''s destroy that Fang family first," said the young man indifferently, as if he were talking about something as trivial as an ant that could be easily eliminated. After his words, he turned his gaze towards the capital and muttered darkly, "I hope you''re not involved, Song Tianyun. If you are, I won''t hesitate to use one of those favors to destroy your little Zhenfan dynasty"


    Hearing what the young man had just said, the old man couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: ''I hope this little emperor of this dynasty isn''t involved. After all, although the young master can destroy a simple dynasty using a few favors, this would be unfavorable in the future contest to be the Holy Son.''

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11 - Holy Domain of the Five Elements

    [Ding! Reputation point +1]


    [Ding! Reputation point +1]


    [Ding! Reputation point +1]


    "System, can''t you disable these notifications?" Song Yang couldn''t help asking the system.


    [Of course, host, the notifications have been sessfully deactivated]


    This was just a small episode that happened to Song Yang during the time he was on retreat to cultivate.


    In the main hall of Shura Pce, Song Yang, who was on his knees, couldn''t help but finally open his eyes and mutter to himself: "Although I haven''t reached the Royal Kingdom, I''m only one step away."


    If others heard this, they would curse all generations of Song Yang''s ancestors; in just 15 days, he had reached a level that many dream of.


    The apex of Divine Transformation!


    What''s more, in just those few days, he practically surpassed the entire young generation of the eastern region, or even the entire continent, with this speed of cultivation.


    You should know that although Divine Transformation isn''t very powerful when you look at the Zhenfang Dynasty as a whole, it''s definitely not rock bottom when you look at the entire eastern region.


    For example, in the Land of the Hundred Kingdoms, where there are 108 kingdoms, there are ces where the Royal Kingdom is practically a myth, and an ancestor-level figure only represents the apex of the Divine Transformation.


    "Besides, with my Supreme Devouring Sutra at the perfection stage, I''m afraid the quality of my aura is superior even to that of an ordinary royal realm," said Song Yang as he observed his body.


    "But after all, the talent is still poor," said Song Yang deprecatingly. He had only managed to refine around 30% of the energy contained in the Death Space.


    If it hadn''t been for a question of talent, he would surely have broken through to the Royal Realm during this little retreat.


    But Song Yang was not discouraged; after all, as long as he absorbed new corpses, his talent would continue to improve.


    After finally stabilizing his cultivation, Song Yang spoke to the system in his heart: "System, open my personal panel."


    In the next instant, a translucent light that only he could see appeared in front of him:


    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Shura Pce Master]


    [Cultivation: Apex of Divine Transformation]


    [Abilities: Supreme Devouring Sutra (Perfection)]


    [Points: 148920]


    Looking at the figure of almost 150,000 points, Song Yang wasn''t happy at all andined to the system: "System, is that right? Only 150,000 points?"


    After all, although he couldn''t say that everyone in the eastern region had heard of Shura Pce during that time, at least tens of billions of people had certainly heard of it.


    But tens of billions of people only earned 150,000 points?


    [Returning to the host, the amount of reputation points is correct]


    "Forget it, you make the rules" Song Yang spoke generously to the system, but at the same time he thought that today was the date on which he would announce that Shura Pce would start epting assassination missions.


    In his opinion, what people know are just rumors that have arisen and will gradually be forgotten. However, the moment Shura Pce starts assassination missions, that rumor will turn into a deep-rooted fear in their minds.


    Then, when that timees, it is likely that he will receive more reputation points.


    "Let''s improve our strength first," Song Yang thought, looking at the almost 150,000 reputation points on the dashboard.


    "After all, he''s a powerful Divine Transformation powerhouse who doesn''t even possess anybat skills, although he has the confidence to defeat even a Royal Kingdom due to the Supreme Devouring Sutra.


    But if he had a proper skill, his strength would probably increase dozens of times over.


    "System, make a lottery of an epic box," Song Yang spoke in his mind, while cheering in his heart: "Please let it be abat skill.


    [Ding! Spending 100,000 reputation points to acquire an epic mystery box lottery]


    [Ding, opening the epic mystery box...]


    "Damn, system, it''s making me anxious," muttered Song Yang as he watched.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mysterious box and obtaining the best epic reward, Sacred Domain of the Five Elements].


    [In addition to the box ranks, the rewards are divided into five levels: lower, basic, advanced, higher and best reward].


    "That, that''s a Sacred Domain?" Song Yang stared in shock at the reward. Even without reading the description, he knows very well what it is.


    The Sacred Domain is something formed through the Sacred Law of a Saint, and the Sacred Law is what those at the peak of the Royal Realm need toprehend in order to finally advance and be a Saint!


    There is a saying: Under the saint there are only ants,rgely due to the fact that a saint can exercise a Holy Domain.


    What''s more, to be a saint, you only need to understand one Sacred Law to break through and finally be a Saint, but the difficulty is like an abyss for many powerful kings.


    But from the looks of it, he, who is still in the Divine Transformation Realm, has just received a Sacred Realm that has five differentws?


    Even the most talented geniuses suppress their cultivation in the Royal Realm to try to understand two or more sacredws before condensing the Sacred Domain and bing a saint in order to achieve higherbat power.


    To confirm his suspicion, Song Yang couldn''t help clicking on the system''s description.


    [Sacred Domain of the Five Elements: By using this item, the host can instantly understand the sacredw of the elements fire, water, earth, wind and gold, and condense the Sacred Domain of the Five Elements, regardless of the host''s current cultivation level].


    Note: Made by the system and guaranteed a quality token, this Sacred Domain has been rewarded by the system and does not prevent the host from understanding other sacredws before bing a saint!


    [Does the host wish to learn the Sacred Domain of the Five Elements?]

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12 - Sword Intent

    Song Yang, who was still a little dazed after what he had seen, couldn''t help but regain hisposure and think to himself: "Learning, of course, who would be foolish to refuse such a thing."


    He was surprised that he could understand the Sacred Domain even without being a saint. After all, it ismon knowledge that only saints can master the Sacred Domain. Not even those monstrous geniuses recorded in the Zhenfang Dynasty had managed to achieve such a feat in the royal realm.


    And now, to achieve this with only a small Divine Transformation realm would be enough to enter the history books as an iparable genius.


    In the next moment, a flood of information appeared in Song Yang''s mind. After absorbing and understanding most of it, he felt as if he could summon the elements with just one thought.


    And this feeling was certainly no illusion for Song Yang; this is the power of the Sacred Realm, something that only saints can possess.


    As soon as he had finally finished understanding, Song Yang thought lightly, and a crystal-clear halo like water appeared around him.


    "So strong," Song Yang thought. The moment he summoned this halo, he felt as if he were a deity inside that space.


    "I''m afraid that even if I were to meet Elder Ling right now, I would have the power to fight," Song Yang imagined.


    How terrible is that? Song Yang is only at the apex of Divine Transformation, while Elder Ling was a powerful cultivator at the peak of the Royal Realm.


    Another detail you need to remember is that Song Yang doesn''t have anybat skills yet, and yet hisbat power is already at the same level as Elder Ling.


    If he practiced a few types of skills, wouldn''t he be invincible in the Royal Kingdom, even if he was in a previous realm?


    After adapting to the crystal blue halo, Song Yang smiled to himself. "And that''s not my limit."


    As soon as he said this, four more halos appeared around him: one halo was yellow in color, another was as transparent as the wind, one was as golden as gold, and thest was as dark as the earth.


    Seeing the five halos around him, Song Yang felt more powerful than before, but he still smiled and muttered: "But that''s not my limit yet."


    The next second, he exhaled softly: "Fusion."


    Then a miraculous scene took ce: the five halos of different colors began to merge and turned into a five-colored halo.


    Sacred Domain of the Five Elements!


    "Haha, I''m afraid I can kill Elder Ling instantly with my current strength,"ughed Song Yang ecstatically after observing his current state, and then pondered: "But I still don''t know if it''s enough to deal with a true saint."


    "System, open four rare-level mystery boxes," said Song Yang, turning his attention to the remaining almost 50,000 reputation points.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining the basic rare reward, Yang''s Vitality Pill].


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining the superior rare reward, Sea Destroyer Fist].


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining the top rare reward, First Layer of Sword Intent].


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mysterious box and obtaining an advanced rare level reward, Boundless Pill].


    Seeing this, without hesitation, Song Yang said in his heart: "System, show the descriptions of each one."


    [Yang Vitality Pill: A superior Earth grade healing pill]


    [Sea Destroying Fist: An extremely overpowering fist technique that cultivated to the maximum has the power to open the oceans, medium Celestial rank]


    [First Layer of Sword Intent: Can instantly grasp the firstyer of sword intent]


    [Boundless Pill: A perfectly refined celestial grade pill that can increase the chance of breaking through to the royal realm by 50%]


    Looking at the rewards, it goes without saying that the best reward, in Song Yang''s opinion, was clearly the First Layer of Sword Intent.


    Seeing the celestial-level fist technique, Song Yang couldn''t help but sigh: "If it were a sword technique, it would be so good."


    After all, thebat power of a sword technique that incorporated a sword intent waspletely different!


    "As for these two pills, they''re not useful for now, but let''s keep them for now," thought Song Yang.


    Just a few moments ago, he would have been happy to receive the Boundless Pill, which would be useful for advancing to the royal realm. However, since absorbing the Sacred Realm of the Five Elements, he felt that his cultivation no longer had any bottlenecks. Not to mention the royal level, as long as he refines enough energy, it''s not impossible to advance directly to the saint level.


    After storing the two pills in his spatial ring, he spoke in his heart: "System, absorb the fist technique and the sword intent."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, another flood of information appeared in his mind and he felt that he had practiced fists and swords countless times in his mind.


    Then he felt a sensation and entered a mysterious state where Song Yang seemed to have turned into a sword.


    After remaining in this state for a while, Song Yang finally opened his eyes, and a sharp light burst from them. If a mortal were present, just the act of looking into his eyes at that moment would probably have left him blind.


    "That''s the sword''s intention? Good," thought Song Yang. "Even without a sword technique, I can feel that mybat power has practically doubled."


    "As for this Sea Destroying Fist, unfortunately the system only helped me to reach the initial stage," thought Song Yang.


    "But I''m sure that if I achieve perfection in this technique, the power of the fist should really be enough to destroy the seas." After checking the two techniques, Song Yang spoke in his heart: "System, show my personal panel now."

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13 - First mission

    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Shura Pce Master]


    [Cultivation: Apex of Divine Transformation]


    [Skills: Supreme Devouring Sutra (Perfection Stage), Sea Destroying Fist (Initial Stage), firstyer of sword intent]


    [Sacred Law: Mastery of the Five Elements (100%)]


    [Points: 8920]


    "Now this is a real panel, with lots of skills," Song Yang thought. When he saw the rest of the reputation points, he gave up buying ordinary level mystery boxes and said: "System, exchange for another 8000 Shura Pce tokens."


    [Ding! Acquisition of 8000 tokens sessfullypleted, they are stored in the host''s spatial ring].


    Song Yang thought it would be more appropriate to have more tokens; after all, only 1000 tokenspared to most of the forces in the entire eastern region were like a drop in the ocean. And there was probably nothing useful for him in amon-level mystery box.


    With this in mind, he spoke looking at the empty space around him "Shi Hu".


    As soon as he finished speaking, the void in front of him opened up and a shadow emerged from it: it was Shi Hu, Commander of the Shadow Demon Legion.


    With a wave of Song Yang''s hand, countless tokens appeared on the ground. Then he said, "Order the shadow demons to hand over these tokens."


    "Yes, Pce Master," replied Shi Hu respectfully, but he didn''t leave.


    Seeing this, Song Yang became a little curious and asked: "Anything else?"


    "That, actually, we''ve just received an assassination order," thought Shi Hu for a moment and reported back.


    "So fast?" Song Yang was a little surprised. After all, although he had said that from today he would ept assassination missions, he only had 1000 tokens scattered around, which probably wouldn''t be enough to receive a mission so quickly. Besides, in his opinion, most of the powerful forces didn''t believe in Shura Pce.


    He even thought about organizing assassinations of some powerful families or sects, as a warning to prove Shura Pce''s capabilities.


    But it seems that it wasn''t necessary. Song Yang had clearly underestimated the people of these powerful forces.


    "You don''t need to report missions to me in the future, just order the shadow demons to carry them out directly" Song Yang was in mid-sentence when he remembered something.


    At that moment, he was curious about how strong his current strength had be. He wanted to take part in realbat, and an assassination mission seemed like the perfect test.


    As for his safety, he believed that with his currentbat power, it would be practically impossible to defeat him, unless his opponent was a saint. Even if there were any unforeseen circumstances, having Shi Hu by his side meant that there was practically no danger.


    With this thought in mind, Song Yang was about to pick up the token to check the mission, when the system''s voice resounded in his mind:


    [As the token is made by the system, the host can check the assassination missions directly on his personal dashboard]


    "Oh?" Song Yang was a little surprised. It was the first time the system had taken the initiative to talk to him. Hearing what the system said, Song Yang couldn''t help but raise his thumb as a sign of satisfaction with the system.


    As soon as he opened the translucent personal panel, it really was as the system had said.


    [Target: Chu Xuanzhe]


    [Status: Young Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect]


    [Cultivation: Early Stage of Soul Formation]


    [Reward offered: 5 Heavenly Weapons, 100,000 high-level spirit stones]


    [Location: Bihai Dynasty, Heavenly Sword Sect]


    [Contractor: Patriarch of the Mu Family, Mu Jinzhou]


    After looking at the mission details, Song Yang noticed a message that appeared:


    [Does the host wish to ept this mission?]"


    As well as epting, he realized that he also had the option of refusing or renegotiating if the price was too low.


    "Heavenly Sword Sect? Interesting," Song Yang smacked his lips.


    He knew a bit about this Heavenly Sword Sect; its status in the Bihai Dynasty was equivalent to that of the Blue Lotus Sect in the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    "But isn''t it a bit far?" Song Yang frowned. The Bihai Dynasty was one of the five great dynasties of the eastern region, and he could imagine its enormous size. Even with his cultivation at the peak of Divine Transformation, he feared it would take him several days to get there.


    "And besides, that price..." Song Yang couldn''t help feeling a little angry when he saw this offer. "Just 5 heavenly weapons and 100,000 spirit stones?"


    If one only analyzed it superficially, it would be an unreasonably high price to kill a simple cultivator at the early stage of Soul Formation.


    But Chu Xuanzhe is not just any cultivator at the early stage of Soul Formation. Once Shura Pce carries out this mission, he will offend the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.


    It''s clearly not worth it for just 5 heavenly weapons and 100,000 high-level spirit stones.


    But thinking on the other hand, Shura Pce doesn''t have any other assassination missions at the moment, and he needs to prove to the world that Shura Pce has the ability to carry out assassinations.


    Even if there were no such specific mission, he would choose some heir of a powerful force and assassinate him, thus offending some powerful force in the same way.


    Now that a mission hase up, although the pay is average, offending a force by carrying out a mission and receiving something is better than simply receiving nothing and still offending a powerful force. With this in mind, Song Yang decisively pressed the ept mission button.


    As soon as he clicked ept mission, Song Yang sent a message via the token: "Shura Pce epts the mission. Within thirty days, the assassination will be carried out."


    After epting, he looked at Shi Hu next to him and said with a smile, "Shi Hu, it looks like we''re going to the Bihai Dynasty."


    Shi Hu clearly had no opinion; in his heart, there was only one thing: absolute loyalty to Song Yang. As long as Song Yang said something, that''s what he would do.


    So, before Song Yang''s surprised eyes, Shi Hu, who was originally just a shadow, transformed into a human form.

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 - Mu Jinzhou

    Bihai Dynasty, Tianjian City


    Mu Family Mansion


    In recent times, the powerful Mu Family has gradually weakened inparison to the other main families in Tianjian City. It''s a real shame considering that just a few years ago, when that young man was alive, the Mu Family waspletely different from this decadence and could even be considered the leading family in Tianjian City.


    As the neighboring city of the Heavenly Sword Sect, practically all internal affairs are rted to the sect.


    A few years ago, an unparalleled tianjiao emerged in the Mu Family. He was Mu Lianzhu, the rising star of the Mu n.


    As he is part of Tianjian City, he clearly joined the Heavenly Sword Sect and, with his talent, managed to be a dazzling star who overshadowed all the sect''s core disciples.


    At the age of twenty-two, he had reached the peak of Soul Formation and was only one step away from the Divine Transformation Realm.


    Such a high cultivation at such a young age would certainly attract the attention of the entire dynasty and even the Holy Land, but before the news spreadpletely, sad news broke:


    The young master of the Mu Family had passed away.


    Nobody knows how or why this happened, all the residents of Tianjian City only know that it is taboo and cannot be discussed casually in the streets.


    Although some may have spections in mind, no one dares to really talk about them.


    Inside the Mu Family mansion, Mu Jinzhou was anxiously holding a token, as if waiting for something.


    Until finally the token shook and a series of messages appeared:


    The assassination mission has been epted. Within 30 days, the target will be killed. Please separate the reward from the mission.


    If you can''t pay the price, you''ll have to deal with the consequences.


    "Haha." Reading this message, Mu Jinzhou couldn''t help butugh. "I want you to die, Chu Xuanzhe"


    After calming down, Mu Jinzhou looked in the direction of the Mu Family''s Land Ancestor and muttered a little guiltily: "Ancestor, don''t me me for not being filial, but I can''t be a coward like you."


    "He was my own son, descended from my flesh and blood, and he was murdered."


    "If you don''t want to help me take revenge, then I''ll use my own means."


    After venting his emotions, Mu Jinzhou sighed: "Shura Pce, don''t let me down."


    A few weekster...


    In a certain inn in the city of Tianjian, a young man was talking to a middle-aged man, impatience showing on his face. "This kid hasn''t left the sect yet? When can I go home and enjoy my little Ling''er?"


    This young man was Song Yang, who, after arriving in the Bihai Dynasty, had been waiting for an opportunity to attack Chu Xuanzhe. He wasn''t like Shi Hu, who possessed the ability to sneak around in the shadows and break into a sect formation.


    After all, if Song Yang went directly, he would certainly be discovered and would have to deal with an entire sect. If that happened, even with Shi Hu''s help, there was no guarantee that they would be able to escape.


    Therefore, he is waiting for Chu Xuanzhe to leave the sect before taking action. But who would have thought that this boy hadn''t left for more than three weeks?


    What''s more, Sun Yunling was at a critical moment to advance her cultivation, so she didn''te with him. In fact, even if she hadn''t been at a critical moment, Song Yang wouldn''t have taken her along - after all, who takes their maid to a murder?


    But he would certainly make good use of her services before leaving!


    Seeing Song Yang''s impatience, Shi Hu sighed and said, "Don''t worry, young master. He''ll be leaving soon, after all, he needs to go to the imperial capital for the sectpetition."


    The title ''young master'' had clearly been instructed by Song Yang beforehand. After all, it''s notmon for someone to be called the master of the Pce, especially when he wanted to remain ''undercover''.


    "I hope it''s like you said," replied Song Yang, worried. If Chu Xuanzhe didn''t leave, he would have to send Shi Hu to carry out the mission alone. After all, he had promised toplete the mission within 30 days, and 28 days had already passed.


    But that would also mean that he would have missed the trip and waited for 28 days for nothing, something he didn''t want to ept.


    In fact, the trip wasn''t entirely wasted. After several days of cultivating, Song Yang has finally broken through to the royal realm and is extremely close to the intermediate stage.


    What''s more, even with the significant reduction in the amount of reputation points he was receiving, because apart from a few forces receiving the tokens, no one had heard any news about missions carried out by Shura Pce. Song Yang still managed to umte a little and has now amassed almost 30,000 points.


    After opening two mysterious boxes of rare level, he received two proficiency upgrade cards and used them to advance his proficiency level in the Sea Destroyer Fist technique to the Mastery stage.


    [Proficiency Upgrade Card: After using it, you can increase the proficiency level of the user''s skill by +1 in any skill that is not higher than the holy level].


    When he saw this, he assumed that to get an upgrade card for saint-level techniques, he could only get it from an epic-level mystery box.


    "Young master, Chu Xuanzhe has left the sect, probably heading for the imperial capital," Shi Hu said something at that moment that made Song Yang''s bored face show joy.


    "Then let''s follow him," Song Yang said. He had already ordered Shi Hu to watch the Heavenly Sword Sect with his divine conscience, just waiting for this moment.


    With the help of Shi Hu''s concealment, Song Yang began to follow Chu Xuanzhe easily. After all, he couldn''t act near Tianjian City, where Chu Xuanzhe could easily receive reinforcements.

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15 - Young Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect

    Atop a Lunar Storm Lion, which was cutting through the skies with incredible speed, its huge powerful wings propelled it. A young man with handsome features and a proud, arrogant posture was observing his surroundings, while an old man stood behind him, his eyes closed and his knees crossed.


    The Lunar Storm Lion, despite still being in its infancy, disys an imposing presence with its five-meter-tall body. Its skin shines as if it were made of liquid silver, reflecting the moonlight in a mesmerizing way. Its head is adorned with an exuberant mane, where shades of deep blue, purple and silver blend together like a celestial storm in the making.


    It is said that an adult Lunar Storm Lion ascends to the Saint Realm, mastering not just one, but two Sacred Laws.


    The first is the Sacred Law of Moonlight, which confers control over the light and energy of the moon, which has a silver-colored halo.


    The second is the Sacred Law of Storm, which grants power over the turbulent elements of the sky, and the color of its halo is a vibrant stormy purple.


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes as if he had noticed something and looked in a certain direction.


    As he had expected, as soon as he opened his eyes a disdainful voice sounded:


    "Tsk, Tsk."


    "So, this is the powerful young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    Chu Xuanzhe, who was on top of the Lunar Storm Lion, naturally heard this voice and turned in its direction, ready to scold anyone who dared to make sarcastic remarks about him.


    You should know that he is the young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, son of a powerful 8-Star Saint. Even the princes of the Bihai Dynasty are generally polite and cautious with him; even if they can''t win him over, they wouldn''t easily offend him.


    After all, if he is offended, they would have one more enemy in the race to be crown prince. Of course, if he chose a side in this battle for the throne, the other princes would no longer be so polite to him.


    However, Chu Xuanzhe had always maintained a neutral position in the contest for the title of crown prince. Therefore, only the other four young masters from the other four sects would dare to speak to him in this way.


    But he knows the voice of the other young masters and he knew for sure that this voice didn''t belong to any of them.


    When he turned his head, his originally arrogant expression gradually froze and a trace of fear appeared on his face - the fear of death.


    In an instant, Chu Xuanzhe saw sword energy rushing towards him, aiming directly at his forehead. He was certain: under that sword strike, he was destined to die!


    Even his heavenly-grade armor wouldn''t be able to stop that attack. He didn''t even have time to reach for the talisman given to him by his father. After all, he was still only an early-stage Soul Formation.


    Luckily, Yang Yaorui, who had already realized something was wrong, appeared in front of Chu Xuanzhe at the critical moment. His sword skillfully blocked the sword energy that was rapidly heading towards Chu Xuanzhe.


    "Thank you, Protector Yang." Seeing that the sword energy that was going to kill him was finally blocked, Chu Xuanzhe expressed sincere thanks to Yang Yaorui.


    But at the same time, he looked at Song Yang, who was standing in the air with his hand behind his back and a smile on his face, and the fear that had arisen in his heart turned to hatred. Someone had tried to kill him!


    His face turned grim and he barely noticed as he shouted at Yang Yaorui: "Protector Yang, I want this person dead!"


    "As long as you kill him, I promise I''ll ask my father for enough resources for you to be a Saint!"


    Yang Yaorui was originally reluctant to act in this way, after all, his role was only to ensure Chu Xuanzhe''s protection. The main reason was that the sword''s energy almost made him use all his strength to block it.


    The strength of the person in front of him was probably at the same level as his. He really didn''t want to risk his life in a life-or-death struggle; his aim was just to make the other person pay a price to forget about it.


    After all, Yang Yaorui values his life very highly. With his cultivation level of Half Step Saint, he is respected everywhere. If it was to get something, he wouldn''t mind fighting, but why should he risk his life for Chu Xuanzhe?


    But as soon as he heard Chu Xuanzhe''sst words, his eyes couldn''t help but shine. He had been a half-step Saint for a long time, and the sect had practically given up on helping him advance.


    After all, if it wasn''t for that, why would he be Chu Xuanzhe''s protector?


    Saint, only such an existence is worthy of being called strong, and there''s even a saying: ''Under the saint there are only ants''.


    And this is true. Before a true saint, he, a worthy half-step saint, is nothing more than an ant


    Thinking that only one in a hundred half-step saints bes a true saint. You should know that the price offered by Chu Xuanzhe ispletely irresistible to any half-step saint.


    Now that he saw a hope of moving forward with Chu Xuanzhe''s promise, his eyes couldn''t help but waver as he looked at Song Yang, who was exuding only the aura of the initial stage of the royal realm.


    ''Only the initial stage of the royal realm, why should I fear?'' Song Yaorui consoled himself in his heart. ''Even monstrous geniuses can''t transcend so many levels.


    His internal conflictsted only a few seconds, and his gaze gradually became steely as he roared angrily at Song Yang:


    "You dare try to assassinate the young master in front of me?"


    "Do you think the Celestial Sword Sect is easy to intimidate? Or do you think that I, Elder Yang, am a soft kaki?"


    As he roared, his half-step saint aura spread in all directions.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 - Fighting a half-step saint

    Seeing this aura that exploded from Yang Yaorui, Song Yang was a little surprised. He really hadn''t expected Chu Xuanzhe to have a protector at the Half-Sacred Step level.


    Then, a fighting intent appeared in his eyes, because if it was only a royal realm, he feared he could easily defeat him.


    After oveing the royal realm, he felt that his whole body and aura had been sublimated, his strength had be very powerful, and the difference between the two realms was like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon.


    At the same time, he thought about how strong and at what level the Supreme Devouring Sutra was, since it made hisbat power surpass even the royal realm during the Divine Transformation stage, based solely on the quality of his aura


    ''We''re going to have an even fight today,'' thought Song Yang. ''One hour I beat Yang Yaorui and another hour Yang Yaorui is beaten by me.


    Song Yang was thinking with a smile on his face, as he was sure that even if his opponent was a half-step saint, he could beat him easily. Now that he had surpassed the royal realm, he even dared to say that he could face a Saint!


    Thinking of this, Song Yang teased dismissively:


    "I really don''t put you, a mere Yang Elder, in my eyes. Not even your Heavenly Sword Sect can enter my eyes."


    When he heard this, Yang Yaorui became so furious that the veins on his forehead seemed to pop out.


    Contempt, that''s pure contempt for him!


    At the thought of being scorned by a young man in the early stages of the royal kingdom, he couldn''t help but feel angry and jumped off the Lunar Storm Lion with his sword towards Song Yang.


    Although he was angry, he was no fool and used all his strength in this attack. He remembered Song Yang''s strength in the sneak attack against Chu Xuanzhe.


    Sword energy surged from his de, swinging towards Song Yang.


    "Second Layer of Sword Intent." Chu Xuanzhe, who was still on top of the Lunar Storm Lion, couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "Besides, it looks like Protector Yang has already glimpsed the thirdyer."


    Chu Xuanzhe was really surprised. In the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, only three people have reached the thirdyer of Sword Intent. One of them was his father.


    With that alone, he was able to transcend one level and defeat a 9-star saint at the peak, possessing only the 8-star saint realm.


    ''It seems that Protector Yang, although not very talented in cultivation, has an excellent talent with the sword,'' Chu Xuanzhe continued thinking. ''Originally, I wondered how I would convince my father to spend resources on Protector Yang, but it seems that now it''s not a problem.


    In his heart, he thought it was a bit impulsive due to hatred when he promised to give all the resources to Protector Yang, but now he''s finally reassured.


    ''Protector Yang was probably hoping to break through to the thirdyer of Sword Intent before going against the sect and seeking resources to be a Saint. Suddenly, Chu Xuanzhe seemed to understand everything. ''Even without me, in the future, he would probably get the sect''s resources.


    When he had finished his thoughts, Chu Xuanzhe took out a talisman from his spatial ring and watched the battle.


    If he realizes that Song Yang is about to win, he won''t hesitate to use it to kill him right there, although he''ll be a little disappointed to spend that treasure. However, it wouldn''t be a loss if Elder Yang owed him a favor.


    After all, if Song Yang kills Elder Yang, he''ll probably be next. He''s not sure he''ll be able to use the talisman before he''s killed, after all, in Song Yang''sst attack he didn''t even have time to think.


    This talisman is a treasure given to him by his father to protect his life; it can exert 30% of the total strength of an 8-Star Saint!


    Song Yang, on the other hand, saw the sword energying towards him and his expression turned serious. He thought: ''This Elder Yang''s strength must really be the best among all the half-step Saints.


    Seeing the attack that was about toe, he immediately used his fist ability:


    "Sea Destroying Fist!"


    An illusion of a huge fist appeared in space and headed towards the sword energy released by Yang Yaorui.


    After Song Yang achieved mastery of this technique, it was possible to see how dominating this fist was at the moment.


    As soon as Song Yang''s fist hit Yang Yaorui''s sword, an explosion resounded.


    "BOOM!"


    "Just that?" Yang Yaorui sneered when he saw that Song Yang had to retreat dozens of steps after the impact.


    And he thought in his heart: "How could I have hesitated to face this kid? He doesn''t even have a heavenly weapon."


    Song Yang, who had been repelled, had no time to think, as Yang Yaorui quickly advanced towards him with another sword.


    Unsurprisingly, Song Yang used the Sea Destroyer Fist again and was once again repelled by dozens of steps!


    Dozens of moves passed and Song Yang was so restrained that he ended up with a little blood in his mouth.


    But Song Yang wasn''t worried in the slightest. "Looks like I need to find a suitable weapon soon," he thought.


    Although he was severely restrained at the moment, it wasn''t because his strength was inferior to Yang Yaorui''s, but because he didn''t have a heavenly weapon like Yang Yaorui''s sword.


    It''s important to note that at the moment Yang Yaorui''s cultivation is several levels above Song Yang''s, as well as possessing a sword intent that has almost reached the thirdyer and a heavenly-level sword.


    I''m afraid his strength is capable of suppressing a true Saint who hasn''t used the Sacred Law!


    "If you only have that, then you can die," Yang Yaorui spoke coldly, while the boy who was disdainful of him waspletely suppressed by him at this point.

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17 - Unilateral crushing

    The instant Yang Yaorui''s words echoed, thousands of sword shadows came out of his body and flew towards the sky. When they reached a certain height, they pointed downwards and headed towards Song Yang.


    First move of the Heavenly Sword Technique: Rain of a Thousand Swords.


    To kill Song Yang in one fell swoop, Yang Yaorui used his most powerful move, a technique inherited from the Heavenly Sword Sect: a powerful saint-level technique.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but turn his gaze to this boy to see how he would die. But what did he see?


    This boy looked at the swords in the sky that wereing towards him with a smile on his face.


    "Arrogant," Yang Yaorui couldn''t help but snort coldly. With this saint-level technique, along with his sword intent, he was sure that not even a newly promoted saint would dare to stand up to it.


    Now a small early-stage royal dared to smile in the face of this attack. Could it be that he had beaten him to a pulp?


    But in the next instant, his expression became shocked, shocked to the extreme.


    Because he saw Song Yang mutter ''Sacred Law of Gold'', then an enormous halo-shaped domain appeared in a circle around Song Yang.


    All the swords that went towards Song Yang were stopped by the golden domain and couldn''t advance even an inch.


    "Impossible, that''s impossible!" Yang Yaorui roared in disbelief. What had he just seen? An early stage of the royal realm had stopped their final attack.


    But that''s not the most important thing; it''s how he did it. He had just used a holy domain, something that only saints can use.


    Still in shock, Yang Yaorui couldn''t help asking Song Yang: "How can you have a holy domain?"


    But Song Yang just looked at the swords that were dissipating outside the domain and muttered quietly, "Now the real fight begins."


    As soon as the sentence fell, Song Yang disappeared and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Yang Yaorui.


    Yang Yaorui, who was still dazed, saw Song Yang appear in front of him with a fisting towards his chest. As pure reflex, he condensed the sword intent into his own sword and counterattacked Song Yang''s fist with all his might.


    "Boom!"


    After the collision, unlikest time, Yang Yaorui was thrown hundreds of meters until he finally fell to the ground, vomiting blood.


    He was still holding his sword, but this celestial-level artifact was full of cracks at this point.


    But Song Yang didn''t stop; in the blink of an eye, he appeared next to Yang Yaorui and kicked him again.


    This time, Yang Yaorui, who was about to get up, flew at incredible speed and even crossed a mountain before finally falling to the ground.


    "Pumft." Yang Yaorui was lying on the ground at that moment,pletely embarrassed, with blood all over his body. He couldn''t help trying to spit blood again, but this time, as he was too weak to even sit up at the moment, he almost choked on his own blood.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle..."


    Yang Yaorui could only hear slow footstepsing towards him and couldn''t help but close his eyes and wait for death.


    Song Yang, who had finally arrived in front of Yang Yaorui, couldn''t help but raise his eyes and think: ''Very strong.


    He knew that the Sacred Law of Gold strengthened his physique, but he hadn''t imagined that it was in such a perverted way. Song Yang literally left Yang Yaorui, who was originally powerful, incapacitated with just two punches.


    Not to mention that he didn''t even use the Sacred Law of Gold to attack; he just used the physical strengthening he had received.


    If Song Yang had punched using the full force of the Sacred Law of Gold, Yang Yaorui would probably have turned into meat paste.


    "Goodbye." Song Yang nced slightly at the seriously injured Yang Yaorui and casually threw a punch.


    The moment he attacked Yang Yaorui, he felt a sense of crisis, but he didn''t hesitate andpleted the punch with a cold expression.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a huge sword made of sword energying towards him. Song Yang went to try and verify the origin of the sword and noticed Chu Xuanzhe, who was standing on top of the Lunar Storm Lion, with a disdainful expression on his face. He could hear a faint disdainful whisper: "Die."


    Turning his attention to himself and seeing the sword energy about to hit him, Song Yang felt a hint of crisis and didn''t hesitate to use all his strength. Then, a halo of five colors appeared around him, forming a domain:


    Sacred Domain of the Five Elements!


    Just as the giant sword was about to strike Song Yang''s sacred domain, a shadow appeared between the two of them. With a dismissive wave of his hand, as if he were swatting away a fly, he lightly tapped the sword.


    Treck, Treck


    A shattering sound arose and the domineering sword was instantly destroyed by the shadow.


    Chu Xuanzhe, on top of the Lunar Storm Lion, was impacted by this powerful energy, and both he and his mount were thrown hundreds of meters.


    That shadow was Shi Hu. He had been watching Song Yang in the dark the whole time and, as soon as he realized that he might be in danger, he acted immediately.


    Seeing Shi Hu in front of him blocking the attack, Song Yang let out a slight sigh. He hadn''t panicked because he realized that, by activating the full Five Elements Sacred Domain, the sense of crisis had diminished dramatically and, at most, he would be slightly injured by this sword.


    After sighing, he turned his gaze to Chu Xuanzhe. He was a little surprised; he really hadn''t expected this boy to be able to disy such a powerful attack that he would have to use all his cards to resist.


    Seeing him a little dazed because of Shi Hu''s appearance, Song Yang even found it a little funny and spoke with an evil smile:


    "Ready to die?"

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 - Mission Accomplished!

    Chu Xuanzhe felt Song Yang''s gaze on him, apanied by those cold words. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and ask, almost stammering: "This brother and I have noints. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "After all, if you kill me, you''ll offend the entire Celestial Sword Sect."


    "Oh, you''re threatening me?" Song Yang only replied with a smile, but for Chu Xuanzhe, at that moment, that smile was terrifying.


    ''Damn it, I''ve never offended this guy, why would he try to kill me as soon as we met?'' Chu Xuanzhe quickly thought of all the people he had already offended.


    And that list wasn''t short. After all, with the power of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he is usually arrogant and domineering.


    But he''s sure he didn''t offend this demon in front of him!


    "Brother, I didn''t dare threaten you. I''m just arguing that it''s not worth offending an entire sect on my ount, just treat me like a fart," Chu Xuanzhe continued desperately trying to prevent Song Yang from killing him.


    Where is the arrogant and domineering Chu Xuanzhe now?


    But after all, it''s reasonable. He''s already used his life-saving trump card, which was easily interrupted by that shadow standing respectfully next to Song Yang.


    He knows that this shadow probably has a strengthparable to his father''s, or even superior to his own, from the way he handled the sword talisman.


    If this person is so respectful of Song Yang, how noble would Song Yang''s identity be? He feared that even if his father appeared, he wouldn''t be able to save him.


    At this point, he had practically epted his death, but he only had onest wish: to know why Song Yang wanted to kill him.


    As for running away? Well... from the moment Song Yang''s gaze fell on the Lunar Storm Lion, this useless mount fell from the sky andy trembling on the ground.


    After all, this beast has already reached the royal level and possesses great intelligence. He knows that Song Yang''s strength is iparable.


    "Brother, as far as I know, I''ve never offended you. Why do you want to kill me?" Chu Xuanzhe asked hesitantly, certain that he had never offended Song Yang in his life.


    "Well, since you''re going to die, I don''t need to hide it anymore," Song Yang said with his usual smile on his face. He took out a dark token with the name ''Shura Pce'' in blood red. After showing the token, he finally continued: "Someone bought your life!"


    "Shura Pce," Chu Xuanzhe let slip when he saw the token, immediately after which he said, "How much did you pay for my life? I''ll pay double."


    But all he got in response was Song Yang, with a five-colored halo, instantly appearing in front of him. That was thest image he saw before his vision went dark forever.


    Mission sessfully aplished!


    Song Yang then took an engraving crystal from his spatial ring and took a ''picture'' of Chu Xuanzhe''s body. He then essed his token on the spatial ring and marked Chu Xuanzhe''s mission aspleted.


    "Now for my favorite part," Song Yang smiled slightly and began to perform the Supreme Devouring Sutra.


    The moment Song Yang began to perform the technique, the bodies of Yang Yaorui and Chu Xuanzei disintegrated and transformed into a brilliant white light, flowing towards Song Yang.


    "My talent is much stronger," murmured Song Yang as he observed his physique. Every time he absorbed a corpse''s residual energy and stored it in the death space, he also absorbed the corpse''s talent, thus merging it with his own.


    After storing all the energy, he waved his hands and the two space rings that were lying on the ground flew towards his hand.


    "What fucking luck," Song Yang couldn''t help but curse before he was ecstatic to see something in Chu Xuanzhe''s space ring.


    He was only going to look at it as a routine, but who would have thought that in Chu Xuanzhe''s spatial ring there was aplete Great Saint level technique.


    Great Saint level sword technique!


    ''How could a young master from a small Heavenly Sword Sect possess something so valuable?'' Song Yang thought. ''Don''t talk about the young master from the Heavenly Sword Sect; even the emperor of the Bihai Dynasty might not be able to have such a technique. Even the two holynds would consider this technique a supreme sect treasure.''


    With this thought in mind, Song Yang took the technique out of the spatial ring and immediately noticed that it was written on an extremely ancient stone, appearing to have been written with sacredws.


    Heavenly Sword Technique!


    "Oh?" Seeing that name, Song Yang was a little confused. Wasn''t that the technique Yang Yaorui had used before? He was sure that it wasn''t a Great Saint level technique.


    But his doubts were soon dispelled, as he discovered that the technique written on the ancient stone had three sword movements, while the one Yang Yaorui used only had a single movement. It was clear that Yang Yaorui was practicing an iplete technique.


    ''But if the Heavenly Sword Sect possesses such a treasure, why would Chu Xuanzhe carry it with him?'' Song Yang was still a little confused. ''Not to mention carrying the technique with him; even if it was just to learn, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be qualified.''


    Because if it was a sect treasure, probably only the Sect Master would be qualified to learn it. After all, if it were to spread, it would probably cause a bloodbath throughout the eastern region.


    ''Unless Chu Xuanzhe found some sect heirloom and didn''t report it to the sect,'' Song Yang continued in deep thought. ''Because if he had reported it, at most he would be allowed to learn the technique, he would never be able to walk around with it.


    ''Never mind, it doesn''t matter how he did it. What matters is that this technique is now with me and I finally have a good sword technique," Song Yang muttered to himself with satisfaction.

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 - Shura Palace is famous

    "Shura Pce, you and I are irreconcble!" A furious roar resounded in the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Chu Yifan''s face was terribly gloomy, as if all his suffering had turned into pure hatred.


    His beloved son had died!


    Chu Xuanzhe was his only son, his only remaining family in this world. Thinking that after cultivating to the Saint realm, the chance of being able to have a son is extremely low, his hatred couldn''t help but increase and he unconsciously released his sword intent along with overwhelming pressure.


    Nine-Star Saint!


    Seeing the aura around Chu Yifan, the elders present at the moment couldn''t help but think: ''The Sect Master has silently broken through the Nine Star Saint.


    "Find out for me where Shura Pce is. I want to kill my son''s murderer with my own hands."


    Thinking that the Shura Pce had killed his son, burned the corpse and even left a token in an arrogant way, as if they wanted him to know that it was they who had killed his son.


    The anger in Chu Yifan''s heart couldn''t help but explode!


    "Besides, find out for me. I want to know who had the nerve to hire Shura Pce to kill my son."


    After all, although the Shura Pce killed his son, they are just an assassination organization that wouldn''t kill without having received someone''s request.


    Thinking that someone still had the nerve to order the murder of his son, Chu Yifan couldn''t help but speak coldly: "It seems like a long time since I let my sword see blood, and yet they dare to touch my son."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yufan''s sword intent blossomed to the extreme.


    Seeing the sect master''s pressure increasing along with his anger, even the elders who were in the Sacred Realm couldn''t help but take several steps back and their faces turned terribly pale.


    They couldn''t help thinking that, even if they all got together, they probably wouldn''t be able to withstand a casual blow from the sect master''s sword.


    At the same time, they even felt a little sorry for whoever had the temerity to order the murder of the sect master''s son. When he finds out, the culprit will probably beg for death instead of fearing it.


    Qiyuan City


    In an inn in Qiyuan City, located on the border between the Bihai Dynasty and the Zhenfang Dynasty, the voices of three boys can be heard talking:


    "Have you heard? The Shura Pce killed the young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    "Really? I also heard that the Shura Pce killed an elder from the Gu family. They say they were so furious that they offered a holy technique as a reward for information about Shura Pce."


    "This Shura Pce is so arrogant that it even leaves a symbol at the site of every murder, as if it wants everyone to know who was responsible."


    "Yes, how long do you think this Shura Pce will survive? In thest few days alone, it has offended dozens of powerful forces."


    "But really, if I had the information from Shura Pce and could receive a sacred technique, I''m afraid that even with my talent it wouldn''t be a problem to reach the Divine Transformation realm in this lifetime."


    What these three young men didn''t know was that, in a corner of the inn, Song Yang shed a satisfied smile as he listened to the conversation. In his heart, he thought: ''That''s right, spread the word about the achievements of my Shura Pce, so I can earn more reputation points.


    It had been almost three days since he murdered Chu Xuanzhe, and Song Yang, who was returning to Shura Pce, decided to make a brief stop at this inn near the border with the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    Listening to these young people talk, Song Yang realized that soon afterpleting their mission, the Shadow Demons had probably alsopleted several missions. But that was reasonable, after all, he had ordered that they would haveplete autonomy to carry out the assassination missions.


    Coupled with the fact that it took him almost thirty days toplete this first mission, logically they would have alreadypleted some missions.


    This must also be why their reputation points have been skyrocketing over thest three days.


    While Song Yang was thinking, he suddenly heard something from the three young men and couldn''t help but be interested.


    "Have you heard? The Emperor has decreed that Your Highness King Haotian is considered a traitor and will be executed in a few days."


    "Impossible! How can Your Highness King Haotian be a traitor? Isn''t this foolish emperor just afraid of his prestige?"


    "Shhh, don''t forget, this is still the emperor''snd."


    When he heard this, the young man who had spoken immediately covered his mouth, but his face still showed a trace of anger.


    King Haotian was a general who bravely served the army and was even considered the God of War of the Bihai Dynasty. His prestige is extremely high throughout the dynasty, especially in the northern part where the city of Qiyuan is located.


    It can be said that for the residents of Qiyuan City and most of the surrounding towns, King Haotian''s word is more important than that of the emperor himself.


    I fear that because of this, the emperor has also unjustly used him of treason for fear of a rebellion.


    "I wonder how Your Highness Princess Qing''er is dealing with this?" asked a young man, who showed an expression of desire on his face at the mention of her name.


    Murong Qing''er, daughter of the Haotian King and considered by many to be the Princess of the North of the Bihai Dynasty.


    With her stunning beauty, she is considered a goddess in the hearts of most of the younger generation of the Bihai Dynasty, and has even been awarded the title of most beautiful woman in the entire dynasty.


    "Cut it out, you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You, a little cultivator who hasn''t even entered the Core Condensation Realm, think you have a chance with Goddess Qing''er?" sneered the young man''s friend.


    "Besides, don''t forget, the crime of treason could involve the nine ns," he continued, making a neck-clearing expression.

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 - Goddess Qinger

    The most beautiful woman in the dynasty? That sounds like fun," Song Yang shed a yful smile.


    Since he had arrived in this world, Song Yang had yet to have fun with any beautiful woman.


    Although initially it was because he didn''t have enough cultivation, after reaching the cultivation of the royal realm, he stayed in Tianjian City for almost a month just waiting for Chu Xuanzhe to leave the sect.


    This is uneptable for him. You should know that, in his previous life, even as a Mercenary King, when he wasn''t fighting and killing, he enjoyed his power and wealth with countless beautiful women on his arm.


    But he doesn''t like to force himself on girls. However, in his experience, he knows that the body of a woman in despair can easily be obtained simply by solving the problem that caused the despair.


    Hearing about the most beautiful woman in the Bihai Dynasty, who seems to be in a desperate situation, he can''t help but fantasize in his mind.


    After all, being considered the most beautiful of an entire dynasty in a world of cultivators, where most women be extremely beautiful after reaching a certain level of cultivation, is certainly no ordinary beauty.


    Not to mention that only the Bihai Dynasty of this world could bepared to the size of the entire in its previous life and even slightly surpass it.


    Therefore, he imagines how beautiful this Murong Qing''er must be to be considered the most beautiful of all the billions of women in the entire Bihai Dynasty.


    Murong Family Mansion


    Inside a room in the Murong family mansion, Murong Qing''er is cowering in a corner, with tears in her eyes.


    If others saw this scene, they would be heartbroken to see such a beautiful girl in such a state of sadness, and would rush tofort her.


    "Why? Do I have to watch my father die without being able to do anything?" Murong Qing''er spoke to herself sadly.


    Over thest few days, she had tried to go to her so-called ''suitors'' for help, but they had avoided her as if she were a poisonous snake.


    For a girl like Murong Qing''er, who had been hailed as a heavenly beauty since childhood, it was a hard blow.


    Butpared to her father''s life, she didn''t care and even stooped to the extreme in search of help, but no one wants to help her.


    In fact, no one dares to help her, after all, helping her beg for her father is the same as offending the current emperor.


    Everyone knows that Your Majesty is determined to overthrow King Haotian this time. How dare some young people go against the emperor?


    "I would do anything, as long as someone could save my father," Murong Qing''er continued to cry. "But after all, what do I have to offer in return, so that someone would risk offending the emperor?"


    At that moment, she realized that her beauty, which she had always prided herself on, was finally useless, as was her cultivation talent, hailed as one of the greatest geniuses of the Bihai dynasty.


    After all, a genius who hasn''t had time to grow is just an ant that can be easily crushed by the truly strong.


    "Oh? Anything?" Suddenly, a voice came out, startling her instantly.


    "Who are you?" Murong Qing''er looked in shock at the boy who had appeared in her room and was sitting on a chair.


    If he hadn''t spoken, she wouldn''t even have noticed him. She was a cultivator at the initial stage of soul formation and couldn''t detect him. What level of cultivation did the boy in front of her have? Divine Transformation? Royal Realm?


    But then she thought of something: after her father was arrested, she knew that countless strongmen from the emperor and even from various dynastic forces were watching her all the time.


    How had this boy managed to get into her room without being detected by them?


    "As long as you sleep with me, I don''t mind saving your father''s life," Song Yang said bluntly as he looked at the beauty in front of him and, even with his experience of seeing countless beautiful women, he couldn''t help but drool.


    Murong Qing''er in front of him had a slender figure, with a face that exuded a perfection that seemed to have been meticulously sculpted by a renowned sculptor, due to the current revealing pajamas she was wearing, it was possible to notice her huge breasts and an extremely shapely buttock.


    Looking at this, Song Yang''s blood seemed to boil at that moment.


    "You" Murong Qing''er looked at Song Yang angrily. This boy had sneaked into her room and the first thing he said was that she should sleep with him. She almost wanted to kill him immediately.


    But her reason stopped her, partly because of his ability to sneak into her room unnoticed, indicating that his strength was probably superior to hers.


    Besides, deep down in her heart, she hoped that this boy might actually have the ability to save her father.


    So she couldn''t help but think: if this boy could save her father, should she surrender her innocence?


    "So only you think you have the ability to save my father from that dog emperor?" Murong Qing''er looked coldly at Song Yang and snorted.


    As for cursing the emperor, in her opinion, her father is totally loyal and the emperor framed him to kill him. Should she respect him?


    "So that''s a yes?" Song Yang asked on hearing this, with a slight smile.


    "I didn''t say that," Murong Qing''er replied quickly, panicked, her face blushing slightly with embarrassment. She thought to herself: ''Damn it, Murong Qing''er, why didn''t you deny it right away?


    "In any case, you don''t have the ability to save my father," Murong Qing''er said again. At the mention of her father, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness, and a crystal tear trickled down from her pretty face.


    Looking at the tearful girl in front of him, Song Yang couldn''t help butugh before replying:


    "Don''t I have the ability to save your father?"


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Song Yang, Master of Shura Pce."


    "My identity is enough to save your father?"

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 - My wife? Are you worthy?

    When Murong Qing''er heard what Song Yang said, her expression froze slightly. She looked at Song Yang with an expression that said: ''Do you think I''m a fool?


    Master of Shura Pce!


    Of course she knows what this identity means, especially these past few days when the name of Shura Pce has resounded like thunder everywhere.


    But looking at Song Yang in front of her, she simply doesn''t believe that this boy is the mysterious Master of Shura Pce.


    Song Yang seemed to see what she was thinking and said with a slight smile, "You don''t believe me?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Song Yang lightly snapped his fingers and a human-shaped shadow appeared beside him.


    Shura Pce assassin!


    Seeing Shi Hu appear next to Song Yang, Murong Qing''er couldn''t help thinking: ''Although the members of the Shura Pce don''t have clothes that characterize them, rumours have spread that they possess some secret technique that allows them to turn into shadows.''


    Furthermore, she felt an inexplicable pressureing from Shi Hu; it was a kind of life-level suppression. Not even her father had exerted such frightening pressure on her.


    Therefore, as soon as she saw Shi Hu, she immediately concluded that he really was an assassin from Shura Pce.


    ''Even if he isn''t the Pce Master, surely his status within the Shura Pce must not be low,'' pondered Murong Qing''er.


    Thinking of the Shura Pce, she couldn''t help but consider that, with the means of concealment they possess, it shouldn''t be impossible to rescue her father if they decided to act.


    But thinking of the price, she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    ''Murong Qing''er, Murong Qing''er, how can you hesitate? He''s your own father. As long as you can save him, what does it matter if you lose your innocence?'' After much internal struggle, Murong Qing''er finally showed a determined expression on her face.


    Seeing Murong Qing''er''s determined expression, Song Yang couldn''t help but think in his heart: "Sess."


    Then he approached Murong Qing''er and his hands began to slowly remove her beautiful and delicate pajamas, her body trembled slightly, but she didn''t refuse.


    Seeing this, Song Yang continued to remove her delicate pajamas and then he heard a low whispering from her: "Can you really save my father?"


    Song Yang''s blood was already boiling at that moment. He quickly replied, "Of course," before finally sealing their cherry lips with a passionate kiss.


    Hearing Song Yang''s confirmation, she finally gave herselfpletely to him.


    Song Yang noticed and took advantage of this moment to grab her beautiful, shapely buttocks and then carried her towards the bed in the bedroom.


    A night worth a thousand springs finally came...


    Another day finally dawned, Song Yang who was lying in bed looked at the beauty curled up in his arms and couldn''t help but feel happy, thinking: ''This is the life I''ve always dreamed of''


    Even in his previous life, he had never slept with a girl as beautiful as Murong Qing''er.


    I''m afraid that of all the girls he''s seen since transmigrating to this world, only Sun Yunling can bepared to her.


    Speaking of Sun Yunling, the fire in his heart couldn''t help but rise again and he almost couldn''t resist the urge to return immediately to Shura Pce.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly smelled a feminine scent and instantly realized that Murong Qing''er seemed to have woken up.


    "Husband, are you awake?" Suddenly, Murong Qing''er''s sweet voice, apanied by a faint moan, sounded.


    ''Oh, I''m so sore,'' Murong Qing''er thought to herself.


    As for why she called Song Yang her husband? Well, Murong Qing''er considers herself a very conservative woman, and now that she had finally lost her virginity to Song Yang.


    Even though it was under such circumstances, she still vowed in her heart that she would only marry Song Yang in this lifetime.


    Originally, Murong Qing''er thought that Song Yang would be happy to hear this title, but who knew that when Song Yang finally heard the word ''Husband'', he instantly stood up and then...


    "Husband? Murong Qing''er, who do you think you are?"


    "Tonight was nothing more than an exchange of interests between us."


    "You want to be my wife? Are you worthy?"


    After hearing Murong Qing''er''s title, Song Yang immediately stood up and spoke coldly.


    This woman needs to know her ce!


    He really enjoyed himself tonight, but getting married? Who does she think she is to be Shura Pce''s consort?


    After all, Song Yang and Murong Qing''r have no feelings for each other; at most, it was an exchange of interests: he wanted her body, and she wanted someone to rescue her father.


    As for whether she will be hurt by his words? Song Yang simply doesn''t care, after all, he doesn''t want her heart, just her body.


    At the moment, in his heart, there is no room for love between men and women in his heart; he only desires one thing: power


    Last night happened only because he had power, the power over life and death!


    Besides, if it hadn''t been for this ambition for power, how could he have be a powerful Mercenary King who made countless countries tremble in his previous life?


    "You," Murong Qing''er looked incredulously at Song Yang. He had just stolen her first time, while she was still sore fromst night, and instead offorting and pampering her like any normal man, this Song Yang didn''t care and still spoke those words.


    Instantly, cherry blossom tears began to flow down Murong Qing''er''s face. She had never felt so wronged in her entire life.


    First, her father was about to be killed unjustly, and now the man who took her virginity, the one she had just promised to spend the rest of her life with, dered to her face that it was a simple exchange of interests for him.


    "Stop crying. If you keep crying, I won''t save your father," said Song Yang, finally annoyed to see the girl crying again.

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 - Call me Master

    Hearing what Song Yang said, Murong Qing''er couldn''t help but try to wipe her tears from her face with her hands, looking extremely cute, and spoke with an expression ofint: "But you promised."


    Even Murong Qing''er didn''t realize that she was treating Song Yang quite intimately at this moment and was even showing her true emotions. But it was normal, after all, they had slept together.


    In fact, Murong Qing''er didn''t resent Song Yang very much at first. In her heart, she knew that, in the future, she would have to marry into some kind of political alliance. After all, she was a princess and had been brought up that way by her father from an early age.


    So, as long as she slept with Song Yang and married him in exchange for saving her father''s life, it was no big deal, it would just be a bit early.


    But what really hurt her at that moment were Song Yang''s cruel words.


    After all, unconsciously, she considered him her own husband and the person she would spend the rest of her life with.


    Interrupting her thoughts, Song Yang''s slightly sarcastic voice sounded:


    "Haha, promise? You''re very innocent, aren''t you, Princess?"


    Hearing that sentence, Murong Qing''er unconsciously had a bad feeling in her heart, but fortunately Song Yang''s next words would relieve her.


    Looking at Murong Qing''er''s expression, Song Yang stopped scaring her and said, "Don''t worry, although I''m cruel, I keep my promises."


    "But first, I want you to call me Master."


    "You..." Hearing this, Murong Qing''er couldn''t help pointing angrily at Song Yang.


    At that moment, she finally understood that Song Yang didn''t want a wife, but a maid.


    "I won''t," Murong Qing''er hissed angrily, turning away and crossing her arms. It seemed she had a natural talent for making everything look extremely cute.


    No kidding! She, a spoiled princess used to everyone bowing down to her, now has to stoop so low as to call Song Yang "Master"?


    "Okay, then," said Song Yang with a smile that surprised even Murong Qing''er.


    She thought: ''He just gave up like that?


    Sure enough, the next moment Song Yang continued: "I''ll only save your father when you call me master."


    Hearing this, Murong Qing''er couldn''t help but look at him more angrily. If he didn''t save his father, his father would probably be executed in three days.


    ''Come to think of it, I even traded my innocence. I''ll just bear this shame,'' Murong Qing''er consoled herself in her heart, and said with a terribly ashamed face: "Master."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she turned and ran out of the room.


    Seeing Murong Qing''er leave in shame, Song Yang finally shed a faint smile and muttered, "Looks like my days will be interesting in the future."


    He then looked at the emptiness around him and spoke softly, "Shi Hu".


    As soon as he saw a shadow appear beside him, he ordered: "Go and rescue the Haotian King."


    Although Song Yang is a bit like a viin, he still knows how to keep his word.


    As for whether the Bihai Dynasty would be offended by him rescuing King Haotian, Song Yang really doesn''t care about a small dynasty like Bihai.


    After all, Shura Pce is destined to offend all the forces in the eastern region and even the entire Heavenly Cloud Continent.


    "Yes, Pce Master," said Shi Hu immediately after hearing the order, then disappeared again, leaving only Song Yang in the room.


    Seeing that his current reputation point was almost at 600,000, Song Yang couldn''t help but sigh: "How long will I have to wait to reach 1 million and finally be able to open a legendary-level mystery box?"


    Song Yang wasn''t in a hurry to open epic boxes, after all, he didn''t need anything right now. So why not wait until he reaches 1 million and find out what the difference is to the legendary box?


    Imperial Prison of the Bihai Dynasty


    The Imperial Prison of the Bihai Dynasty is recognized as the most secure and fortified of the entire dynasty, located just below the Imperial Pce. Its position makes it practically impossible to break into.


    In the center of this prison, you can see a man with his eyes closed,pletely chained up. You can see bloodstains all over his body, indicating that he seems to have undergone agonizing torture.


    But few knew that the physical torture represented less than one percent of the real spiritual torture this man had suffered.


    That man was Murong Haojun, Haotian King of the Bihai Dynasty!


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared and transformed into a human form next to him. Just as it was about to catch him, it quickly retreated.


    Where the shadow had originally been, it was hit by an extremely powerful wave of energy.


    Boom!


    Then a terrifying roar erupted:


    "The Blood Demon Sect is really daring! Even the Imperial Prison dares to invade?"


    "Since you dare toe here, stay and be buried here!"


    Shi Hu, who was about to strike back, was stunned for a moment when he heard that roar.


    Blood Demon Sect?


    Lu Fangran, who suddenly looked more closely at the person he had attacked, couldn''t help but be stunned too. He immediately recognized that it was from Shura Pce; only one force in the entire eastern region has the ability to turn into a shadow.


    But he couldn''t help thinking: ''Why on earth would Shura Pce want to rescue the Vice-Master of the Blood Demon Sect?''


    You should know that the Blood Demon Sect is a mortal enemy of the Bihai dynasty, especially after that incident in which the sect master used the blood of all the residents of a Bihai dynasty city to advance to the Half-step Saint King realm.


    Precisely for this reason, when Your Majesty discovered that Murong Haojun was actually the Vice-Master of the Blood Demoniac Sect, he was furious and was about to kill him. However, he thought of using him as bait to attract the other members.


    Yes, Murong Haojuan really is a traitor!


    But who would have thought that it wasn''t people from the Blood Demon Sect who had turned up, but a member of Shura Pce. Could they be in cahoots?


    Thinking about this, Lu Fangran''s heart felt an enormous weight. It wasn''t just the Blood Demon Sect; now, with the addition of a mysterious Shura Pce, I''m afraid things are going to getplicated.


    As if to confirm his thoughts, Lu Fangran turned and asked Shi Hu: "Why is Your Excellency of Shura Pce wanting to free the Vice-Master of the Blood Demon Sect?"


    "Vice-Master of the Blood Demon Sect? I''m here to take King Haotian by order of the Pce Master." Shi Hu was a little confused, but still replied.

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 - Commandant of the Imperial Guard

    Hearing Shi Hu''s reply, Lu Fangran breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At least Shura Pce doesn''t have some kind of alliance with the Blood Demon Sect.


    In addition, Lu Fangran also understood some important information from Shi Hu''s mouth.


    It seems that there is a Pce Master above the person in front of him, which worries him a lot, especially as he felt an enormous amount of pressureing from Shi Hu at the moment.


    You have to understand that he is at the peak of the Sacred Realm. For him to feel a sense of oppression can only mean one thing...


    Holy Half-step King!


    Furthermore, Lu Fangran also noticed that, while talking about the Pce Master, Shi Hu showed sincere admiration and respect. For an existence to have such admiration for someone can only mean one thing:


    That Pce Master Shura is probably a powerful Holy King!


    Holy King, this is an existence that is on the same level as the ancestor of the Bihai Dynasty. At a time when the Great Saint didn''t appear, the Holy King represents absolute power.


    But thinking about what Shi Hu said earlier, that he came to carry out Pce Master Shura''s order to take Murong Haojun away, this is totally impossible!


    Asmander of the imperial guard, Lu Fangran needs to consider what''s best for the dynasty. If a traitor escaped, the current emperor would be aughing stock throughout the dynasty, or even the entire eastern region.


    Don''t forget, the emperor has already announced to the world that Murong Haojun will be executed today. If that didn''t happen, where would the emperor''s face be?


    Thinking about this, Lu Fangran gritted his teeth and spoke to Shi Hu: "Your Excellency, it seems you don''t know, Murong Haojun is a true traitor to our Bihai Dynasty, as well as being the Vice-Master of the Blood Demon Sect."


    "This is a cruel sect that has a habit of massacring entire cities just to absorb the blood of innocent civilians in order to advance in cultivation."


    "Enough nonsense, are you going to hand him over or not?" Shi Hu interrupted him impatiently.


    What does it matter that Murong Haojun is deputy master of a sect that likes to massacre entire cities? All that matters to Shi Hu is that the Pce Master ordered him to save Murong Haojun, and that''s exactly what he''s going to do.


    Seeing Shi Hu''s impatience, Lu Fangran sighed. He really didn''t want to offend a force like Shura Pce, but right now he had no choice: "I''m sorry, I can''t hand him over."


    "You don''t have that choice" Shi Hu spoke domineeringly and attacked Lu Fangran with a palm that exuded the Sacred Law of Darkness.


    Seeing the huge palming towards him, Lu Fangran couldn''t help but turn pale. This palm far exceeded his expectations of Shi Hu''s strength.


    Without hesitation, he took a mirror from his spatial ring, the Water Reflecting Mirror, a Saint-level artifact.


    Immediately afterwards, he used his Sacred Law of Water on the reflecting mirror with all his might in an attempt to block Shi Hu''s palm.


    The mirror began to increase in size at a frightening speed and then stood in front of Lu Fangran, emitting a navy blue halo to protect him.


    Finally, Shi Hu''s palm hit the mirror and a clear sound echoed:


    Treck, Treck, Treck.


    Countless cracks began to appear in the mirror when Shi Hu''s palm finally hit it, resulting in a strong shockwave that spread. Lu Fangran was thrown backwards and hit the ceiling of the imperial prison hard.


    But he didn''t stop there. In an instant, he broke through the roof of the imperial prison and continued flying towards the sky.


    It wasn''t until he had flown dozens of kilometers that he finally managed to stabilize himself in the air and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Such a noise clearly attracted the attention of everyone in the dynastic capital at that moment.


    "Look, it''s the Commander of the Imperial Guard."


    "Why is he spitting blood? Has he been beaten up?"


    "Who dared to beat up the Commander of the Imperial Guard inside the imperial capital?"


    Seeing this, Lu Fangran gritted his teeth in anger. He waspletely ashamed, in front of the entire imperial capital.


    Looking at the countless figures in the darkness watching him in silence, Lu Fangran panicked. After so much turmoil in the imperial capital, he feared that his position asmander of the imperial guard was not secure.


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help but roar: "Where is the Imperial Guard?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless visions appeared and then thousands of uniformed soldiers appeared in the sky. But the most terrifying factor was the aura these soldiers exuded.


    Most were in the Divine Transformation Realm, and there were even hundreds of royal kingdoms among them.


    Then several holy manifestations appeared in the sky and, to the shock of many, 18 Saints appeared.


    "So strong, this is the true strength of our Bihai Dynasty''s Imperial Guard?"


    "Damn, 18 Saints... I never thought I''d see so many manifestations of the Sacred Law together in my entire life."


    "That''s the strength of our Bihai Dynasty? Worthy of being a first-ss force in our eastern region."


    The people below were amazed and chattering excitedly, not to mention the ordinary people. Even the spies from various forces were stunned at this point.


    They really hadn''t imagined that the Bihai Dynasty had so much hidden power. This is the true power of a dynasty with tens of thousands of years of history?


    Seeing the people''s reaction, Lu Fangran couldn''t help but smile and murmured quietly: "Today, we''re going to show the world the true power of our Bihai Dynasty."


    Looking up at the Imperial Guard in the sky, Lu Fangran roared: "Imperial Guard, activate formation!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Imperial Guard immediately began to enter aplex diagram, with Lu Fangran at the center. As soon as the formation wasplete, Lu Fangran, who was in the center of the formation, began to receive countless waves of energy that were quickly converted into his cultivation.


    Perfection of the Holy Realm...


    Half a step towards the Holy King...


    But the energy in his body was far from exhausted; it was only when Lu Fangran felt another crack that the wave of energy finally stoppedpletely.


    Pseudo Holy King!

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 - Shi Hus real strength

    Seeing the growing strength in his body, even Lu Fangran couldn''t help but be a little surprised.He had originally thought that he would only be able to reach the level of a half-step Saint King. Who would have thought that he would be a pseudo Saint King?


    Pseudo Saint King means that his cultivation has reached Saint King level, but he hasn''t yet fully understood the Sacred Law of that level.


    Even so, it''s enough topletely crush any half-step Saint King!


    But he soon realized that in addition to the cultivationing from his imperial army training, he was also blessed by royal luck.


    This is the reason why he managed to reach the pseudo Saint King realm.


    Royal luck is the luck of the dynasty and only the emperor can mobilize it. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but look towards the pce with an expression of gratitude.


    It seems that the emperor is secretly helping him!


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I won''t let you down." Lu Fangran murmured in his heart, unable to help being a little moved at the thought of Your Majesty helping him.


    After finally getting used to his new power, he looked towards the imperial prison and fixed his aura on Shi Hu.


    On the other side, in the imperial prison, Shi Hu, after throwing Lu Fangran out with a casual p, came back and held Murong Haojun, who was so injured that he couldn''t even react.


    "So cruel, even the holy origin has been destroyed," Shi Hu couldn''t help saying after checking Murong Haojun''s injuries.


    Even though he was from a demonic race, Shi Hu couldn''t help but sigh when he saw Murong Haojun''s condition.


    The emperor really was ruthless!


    You need to know that the Holy Origin is formed through the Sacred Law when you break through to the Sacred Realm, and is the ce where all your cultivation is stored.


    Now that Murong Haojun''s Holy Origin has beenpletely destroyed, he has practically had all his cultivation destroyed and will never be able to mobilize the Holy Law again in his life, unless he eats a higher grade Holy Pill.


    Which is practically impossible for Murong Haojun to get, after all, a top grade sacred level healing pill is equivalent to a pill that is useful even for a Great Saint!


    Even if someone had such a treasure, why would they waste it on a little 8-star Saint like Murong Haojun?


    If you were going to give the treasure to someone, wouldn''t it be more beneficial to give it to a Holy Land?


    After all, for the ancestors of the Holy Lands who are at the end of their lives, such a pill could represent a ray of hope. For the vitality contained in this pill is enough to extend the life expectancy of a Holy King by hundreds of years!


    Although after the sacred origin is destroyed, Murong Haojun won''t bepletely helpless without his cultivation, because his physique isn''t something that any royal realm can harm, without his sacred origin, Murong Haojun will practically age at the speed of a mortal.


    Instead of living three thousand years, which is the life expectancy of a holy kingdom, he will only have a few more decades to live!


    Putting the thoughts out of his mind, Shi Hu was about to leave quickly when he felt a terrifying aura gripping him.


    Feeling that breath, Shi Hu''s face turned cold: "If I spare you once, will youe back for death?"


    "You think I, Shi Hu, don''t have a temper?"


    Don''t look at the usually respectful Shi Hu in rtion to Song Yang; he is also considered a genius and has his own arrogance.


    After all, he was able to be themander of the Shadow Demon Legion, among all the other three thousand saints.


    Then, immediately afterwards, he grabbed the dying Murong Haojun with just one hand and appeared suspended in the sky.


    Even facing Lu Fangran, who had reached the pseudo Saint King realm, as well as the entire royal army, his expression didn''t change one bit.


    "Pseudo Holy King? Still promoted by outside forces?Don''t say you''re a pseudo Holy King. Even if you''re a real Saint King, you''re going to die today!" Shi Hu immediately realized Lu Fangran''s state and instead of being afraid, he sneered


    His voice wasn''t the least bit low and it exploded in the ears of everyone in the capital.


    Previously, he had spared Lu Fangran because he was in a hurry toplete the mission given to him by Song Yang.


    But seeing Lu Fangraning to hinder him again, Shi Hu couldn''t help but get angry, and his murderous intent towards Lu Fangran exploded.


    "Arrogant." Lu Fangran couldn''t help but snort coldly when he heard Shi Hu''s statement: "I''ll show you the difference between a half-step Saint King and the true Saint King; that''s a gap that''s impossible to bridge."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he threw a punch towards Shi Hu. This punch not only contained the sacredw of water, but also his thirdyer fist intent.


    At that moment, Lu Fangran attacked Shi Hu with all his strength. He was hoping to end the battle with a single blow, because he feared that if the fight went on, the whole capital would suffer the consequences.


    If this battle destroys arge part of the capital, maintaining his position asmander of the imperial guard will be the least of his problems.


    Seeing the fist-shaped energying towards him, even Shi Hu''s expression couldn''t help but turn a little serious for a moment. This punch is several times stronger than Shi Hu''s casual punch earlier.


    But Shi Hu''s solemn expression onlysted an instant, before he spoke calmly:


    "you should feel honored"


    "And the first person since I arrived in this world who can make me use my true strength."


    "True Shadow Demon Body!"

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 - Shi Hu kills Pseudo-Saint King

    As soon as the words fell, Shi Hu, who initially looked like a human-sized shadow, began to grow at an extremely frightening speed, until he finally transformed into an imposing shadowy figure vaguely reminiscent of a tita, over ten meters tall


    This is the true Shadow Demon Body!


    Ever since he was summoned by Song Yang, he has chosen to maintain a human form purely for convenience, especially to stay close to Song Yang, but his true form is that of a giant dark monster.


    Only in this form can Shi Hu exert his true strength.


    At that moment, Murong Haojun, who was still being held by Shi Hu in one hand, looked so smallpared to that gigantic hand.


    Seeing the energy of the fist about to hit him, Shi Hu let out a roar and retaliated with a punch. Although the punch seemed casual, as well as containing thew of darkness, it also embodied the fifthyer of the fist''s intent.


    Shi Hu''s understanding of fist intent had indeed reached the fifthyer of fist intent!


    What''s more,pared to Lu Fangran, who had contained his aura as much as possible to avoid destroying the surrounding environment, Shi Hu was theplete opposite; he released his holy aurapletely, letting it spread in all directions.


    If the Imperial Formation hadn''t been activated in time, I''m afraid that just Shi Hu''s roar in his true demonic form would have been able to destroy arge part of the dynastic capital.


    Finally, Shi Hu''s huge fist and Lu Fangran''s small fist finally collided, and the resulting explosion of energy turned several blocks of the capital into dust.


    As expected, as soon as the two fists collided, Lu Fangran was immediately thrown flying and finally fell to the ground hundreds of meters away, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    The majestic pseudo-saint king was seriously injured by just one punch from Shi Hu.


    Not just him, after Lu Fangran was punched and seriously injured, the entire royal army couldn''t help but spit blood too.


    Because with that punch the connection of the entire Imperial Guard formation was instantly destroyed, leaving more than half the army seriously injured by the reaction.


    Although Shi Hu''s cultivation is only half a step up from the Saint King, don''t forget that he is a demon of the shadows.


    Only his demonic physique isparable to that of a true Saint King, not to mention that Shi Hu used the fifthyer of fist intent.


    In this fight, Lu Fangran waspletely crushed by Shi Hu.


    "You can die now," said Shi Hu coldly, looking at the seriously injured Lu Fangran.


    Lu Fangran, who was seriously injured, trembled when he heard Shi Hu''s cold voice, sensing his terrifying murderous intent.


    It seemed that Shi Hu was really going to kill him!


    Faced with his current situation, Lu Fangran couldn''t help but smile helplessly. Only moments ago, he was confident, talking about showing the world his true power.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Shi Hu was transformed into a terrifying giant that he had never seen before in his thousand years of life, despite having read practically every ancient book recorded in the royal library.


    Before he could finally react to Shi Hu''s transformation, their punches collided and he was thrown flying, seriously injured.


    Thinking that he was about to be killed, Lu Fangran couldn''t help but sigh.


    He wouldn''t beg Shi Hu to spare him. For him, even in this situation, he still retained his dignity and pride; he would rather die than kneel and beg for his life in front of his enemy, in front of the capital he had always protected for over two thousand years


    When he realized that Lu Fangran didn''t beg even under these circumstances, even Shi Hu couldn''t help but admire him a little, although most people would probably consider Lu Fangran''s decision to be rather foolish.


    After all, that''s human nature: when your life is on the line, what''s the point of maintaining your dignity? Especially in a world like this, where the strong devour the weak.


    Of course, although Shi Hu admires him a little, that won''t stop him from killing him. After all, who allowed him to dare stand in his way?


    Then Shi Hu raised his fist and threw another punch towards the seriously injured Lu Fangran.


    "This person is crazy? He dares to kill themander of the imperial guard in front of the whole city?"


    "That''s practically a p in the face for the Bihai Dynasty."


    Although many people in the darkness thought this, no one would step forward to try to stop him.


    No kidding, even Lu Fangran, who had reached the pseudo-Saint King realm, was no match for this person. How could a small royal or holy kingdom of one or two stars dare to face such an existence?


    Just a single breath from this dark giant could probably turn them into ashes. If it weren''t for the protection of the imperial formation, they wouldn''t even dare to get so close to the battle.


    Besides, if the Bihai Dynasty loses face, that''s the royal family''s problem; what do these little informants from other forces have to do with it?


    But as they looked at this monstrous giant, they couldn''t help thinking: ''I''m afraid that only if the ancestor presents himself in person will he be able to suppress it.


    Sure enough, just as the fist was about to strike Lu Fangran, a hoarse old voice sounded:


    "Stop."


    It was just a simple word, but charged with a terrifying aura that turned practically every cultivator in the city into a statue.


    Faced with such an aura, even the saints could barely move!


    Even though he was the person who could withstand this aura the most, Shi Hu was undeterred and finallynded the fatal punch on Lu Fangran.


    Lu Fangran dead!


    After killing Lu Fangran, Shi Hu turned his gaze to the old man who had appeared in the sky at that moment, and sneered:


    "Just because you said I should stop?"


    "He dared to get in my way, so he must die!"


    "Even you, if you dare to stand in my way, will also die."

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 - The Saint King appears

    "Silvo." Hearing Shi Hu''s words, most of the cultivators in the city, who were still immobilized by the terrifying aura, couldn''t help but take a deep breath, at the same time thinking: ''Brother, you are truly ferocious. You even dare to speak those words to the ancestor who has reached the cultivation level of the Saint King.


    "Very good, very good." He Xianglin couldn''t help feeling furious when he heard Shi Hu''s words. How long had it been since he had been treated like this?


    In this eastern region, except for the two holynds, who doesn''t treat him with extreme respect? Even the masters of the three supersects give him three courtesy points.


    Now, a little half-step Saint King dared to defy his orders in front of the entire dynasty.


    If he didn''t kill Shi Hu now, wouldn''t he be showing the world that he and even the entire Bihai Dynasty are easy to intimidate? Even a mere half-step Saint King cane to the capital of the Bihai Dynasty, cause a ruckus and get away with it?


    Don''t say a half-step Saint King; even a true Saint King who dares toe and make a fuss in the capital will only have one way to die!


    Normally, He Xiann doesn''t get involved in the affairs of the dynasty, but the battle between Shi Hu and Lu Fangran really caused quite a stir.


    He nned to just observe, after all it wasn''t a life and death situation for the dynasty. Besides, it''smon sense that ancestral-level figures only appear at times of crisis that could threaten to destroy the entire dynasty.


    However, when he realized that Shi Hu really did intend to kill Lu Fangran publicly inside the dynasty capital, he couldn''t stand by.


    After all, Shi Hu was practically pping the Bihai dynasty in the face. If themander of the imperial guard died in front of everyone and inside the imperial capital, how would the Bihai dynasty have the courage to say that it was one of the top ten forces in the eastern region?


    And the only person who could really suppress him at that moment was him, He Xiann, the ancestor of the Bihai dynasty.


    But who would have thought that, bying forward and ordering Shi Hu to stop, Shi Hu wouldn''t mind his warning and even managed to resist his aura, killing Lu Fangran in front of him.


    After killing Lu Fangran, Shi Hu even dared to speak those bold words, saying that even he would dare to kill.


    How can someone who has been at the top of the eastern region for thousands of years ept being reprimanded in public for what he considers a simple ant?


    No longer able to contain his murderous intent towards Shi Hu, a sacred manifestation covering the entire capital appeared, taking the form of a crown aze with three stars.


    Saint King of Three Stars!


    Seeing the aura of a Three-Star Saint King exuded by the old man in front of him, even the arrogant Shi Hu couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    If he didn''t have to protect Murong Haojun who was in his hand, Shi Hu was confident that he could withstand a few moves from He Xiann.


    But at that moment, if they really fought, Shi Hu wouldn''t be able to guarantee Murong Haojun''s safety, which was uneptable to him.


    After all, in his mind, the mission Song Yang had given him was to save Murong Haojun, and that was more important than anything, even his own life.


    With this in mind, Shi Hu smiled and said to the old man, a little bent over, who was holding a cane in front of him: ''Goodbye, another day I''ll fulfill my promise to kill you haha.


    "Um, do you think you can escape?" He Xiann snorted coldly and mmed his cane into the void, sealing the space around him.


    In front of him, how could a mere half-step Saint King escape? Now that he has sealed the space, unless such a person has a talisman that breaks the void or their cultivation is superior to his, it is impossible to escape.


    But how could Shi Hu have a void-breaking talisman?


    This is a talisman that only a Quasi-Emperor can create. Even in the entire Bihai dynasty, there is only one that is closely guarded in the royal treasury, left by the founding emperor who obtained it on an adventure in a secret kingdom.


    But in the next second, his confident expression froze slightly when he saw Shi Hu and Murong Haojun start to turn into shadows and disappear in front of him.


    He Xiann reacted quickly and attacked with the sacredw of me, but when the attack finally reached the ce where the two had originally been, they had already disappeared.


    "How is this possible?" He Xiann appeared at the spot where they originally stood and was a little surprised. How could a half-step Saint King escape in front of him, even with the space sealed?


    Even if Shi Hu had used a void-breaking talisman, there would be a residual aura from the talisman. However, Shi Hu simply disappeared and even with his knowledge, he couldn''t understand how it had happened.


    Instantly, his divine consciousness covered thousands of kilometers, but he still couldn''t find any trace of the two of them.


    "Damn it" He Xiann cursed before disappearing from the scene and heading towards the pce.


    He wanted to ask the current emperor who this person was and what force he was part of to dare to act so arrogantly inside the dynastic capital.


    Because the method Shi Hu used to escape made him a little afraid; after all, everyone fears the unknown.


    Unlike Lu Fangran, he had no idea that a force called Shura Pce had emerged on the continent in thest month.


    On the other side, thousands of kilometers away, where the eye can only see countless beautiful mountains, a shadow began to appear followed by a terrifying aura.


    That shadow was Shi Hu and Murong Haojun!


    And the way Shi Hu just escaped at that moment was by using the Shadow Demon''s innate ability: Shadow Transformation!

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 - Return to Shura Palace

    Shadow Transformation!


    This is the innate and unique ability of the shadow demons that allows them to travel through the shadows and break through any formation or restriction below the immortal level.


    It is also because of this innate ability that all the shadow demons were able to carry out Song Yang''s mission to deliver the Shura Pce tokens by stealth to all the forces in the eastern region.


    Seeing that he was finally safe, Shi Hu turned his attention to Murong Haojun, who was still seriously injured.


    "Take this pill," said Shi Hu as he ced a heaven-grade healing pill in Murong Haojun''s mouth.


    "Although this pill won''t be able to restore your sacred origin, it''s enough to heal your superficial injuries."


    After a few minutes, Murong Haojun, who had finally recovered a little, turned his gaze to Shi Hu and finally asked what was in his heart: "Why did Shura Pce rescue me?"


    Although he was seriously injured and couldn''t even speak, Murong Haojun was conscious the whole time and was able to hear the conversation between Shi Hu and Lu Fangran, so he knows that the Shi Hu who rescued him is part of Shura Pce.


    Shura Pce! He had heard that name before he was arrested. The Blood Demon Sect and his Murong family had received tokens from this murderous organization.


    Murong Haojun had even ordered his subordinates to investigate, but was arrested before finding out the results of the investigation.


    So he was quite surprised to realize that the one who had finally saved him was not the Blood Demon Sect, but this mysterious Shura Pce.


    After all, he clearly had no connection with Shura Pce. Based on Shi Hu''s reaction when Lu Fangran mentioned the Blood Demon Sect, Shura Pce probably has no rtion to the Blood Demon Sect.


    Hearing Murong Haojun''s question, Shi Hu thought of Murong Qing''er, sighed and said, "Let''s just say you have a good daughter."


    Shura Pce, Main Hall


    After Song Yang finally returned with Murong Qing''er, he went straight to the main hall to receive Yan Long''s report on how Shura Pce had operated during the month he had been away.


    Yan Long, deputymander of the Shadow Demon Legion.


    During the time Song Yang was away and took Shi Hu with him, Yan Long was in charge of all the Shura Pce''s operations.


    "Reporting to the Pce Master, during this period Shura Pce carried out a total of 31 sessful assassination missions," Yan Long who was reporting respectfully, paused slightly and handed two space rings to Song Yang before continuing:


    "The first ring contains the rewards for the missions, which include 35 earth-grade weapons, 18 heaven-grade weapons and 2 lower-grade holy weapons, as well as 1000 holy fountains, 2 million high-grade spirit stones and 130 million medium-grade spirit stones."


    Spirit stones contain energy that cultivators can use to increase their cultivation speed, as well as being known as the currency in the world of cultivators.


    Ten thousand low-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 100 medium-grade spirit stones, which in turn are equivalent to just one high-grade spirit stone.


    The higher the grade of the spirit stone, the better the quality of the aura and the more effective it is during cultivation. In addition, it ismon to use spirit stones as energy to keep formations active.


    The Sacred Source, on the other hand, is different from spirit stones. It is possible to mine spirit stones in spirit veins, but the Sacred Source is something that only a saint can condense!


    In theory, a thousand high-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 1 holy fountain, but in practice this is not the case. It takes a 1-star saint a week to condense just one sacred source.


    During the period in which a saint condenses the sacred source, he cannot cultivate, which is clearly not to the saint''s advantage.


    It is therefore difficult to quantify the value of a holy spring, since it requires seven days of cultivation from a saint.


    After all, even in the entire Zhenfang dynasty, a saint is considered a figurehead at the top.


    Of course, on the other hand, the energy contained in a holy spring is extremely pure and can elerate cultivation speed several timespared to a high-grade spirit stone.


    Something like a holy spring could be considered rare even for some casual cultivators from the royal realm.


    And at that moment, Song Yang, who owns 1000 holy springs, can''t help but think ''I''ve struck it rich''.


    I''m afraid that even a peak saint like Lu Fangran might not have as much wealth as Song Yang right now.


    It''s worth noting that this was only the first month of Shura Pce. Now that its reputation is starting to strengthen, there will certainly be more missions in the future.


    Looking at the two space rings in his hand, Song Yang couldn''t help but look at the other and ask: "What about the second ring?"


    "In the second ring are the corpses of the targets: there are 4 sacred corpses, 21 royal realm corpses and 6 corpses in the divine transformation realm." Yan Long replied respectfully.


    Clearly, guarding the corpses was Song Yang''s order before he left. After all, one of the reasons he created Shura Pce was to get lots of corpses and absorb them with his corpse-eating body.


    Hearing the number of corpses, Song Yang couldn''t help but get excited. With the energy he has stored in his death space, adding all these corpses, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to break through to the Sacred Realm.


    Thinking that he might finally break through to the Sacred Realm, Song Yang almost felt like retreating immediately, but he remembered something and couldn''t help but wave his hand so that Yan Long could leave.


    Seeing Song Yang''s gesture, Yan Long bade him a respectful farewell and immediately turned into a shadow, leaving Song Yang alone in the main hall.


    Confirming that he was alone in the main hall, Song Yangmunicated with the system in his mind:


    "System, open my personal panel."

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28 - Sun Yunlings Initiative

    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Shura Pce Master]


    [Cultivation: Initial Stage of the Royal Realm]


    [Skills: Sutra of Supreme Devouring (Perfection Stage), Sea Destroying Fist (Mastery Stage), Heavenly Sword Technique (Uninitiated), First Layer of Sword Intent]


    [Sacred Law: Sacred Mastery of the Five Elements(100%)]


    [Points: 928663]


    "Only 72,000 points to go for a legendary box," murmured Song Yang as he looked at the 900,000 points, resisting the temptation to open nine epic-level mystery boxes.


    Over thest few days, Shura Pce has carried out many assassination missions, and its name is starting to be famous throughout the eastern region.


    As a result, Song Yang''s reputation points are rising at a frightening rate every day.


    Song Yang doesn''t want to open an epic mystery box because he has already obtained the Sacred Domain of the Five Elements, which is the best possible rank.


    Therefore, it''s impossible to get anything better from the epic mystery box, at most it would be something on the same level as the Sacred Mastery of the Five Elements.


    Of course, anything obtained from an epic mystery box could still be considered very useful for the current Song Yang, who has not yet reached the sacred realm.


    But Song Yang is simply in no hurry; after all, he is safe inside the Shura Pce. Unless a True Immortales down, no one can find this ce.


    And if a True Immortal did appear, it certainly wouldn''t be an epic mystery box that would solve that problem.


    "When Ie out of seclusion, my reputation points will probably have reached over 1 million, and I''ll finally be able to open a legendary mystery box," Song Yang muttered to himself.


    He''s very curious to find out what he can get in a legendary mystery box. Is it possible to obtain an Imperial grade technique?


    Song Yang wasn''t looking forward to an imperial grade technique, after all, his Supreme Devouring Sutra is probably superior to an imperial grade technique.


    But any other treasure of the same rank would increase Song Yang''s current power exponentially.


    "Master, may Ie in?"


    Song Yang was about to leave when he suddenly heard a sweet, soft voice and instantly recognized the owner of that voice as Sun Yunling.


    ''Why has this girle here now?'' thought Song Yang, then replied casually: "Come in."


    The next instant, Sun Yunling walked through the door wearing her red dress, looked at Song Yang and said with a seductive smile: "Master has returned and hasn''t evene to see his servant."


    Looking at the graceful figure of Sun Yunling who had entered, Song Yang almost felt like attacking immediately, but remembered that he was about to go into retreat. He consoled himself by thinking: ''After Ie out of retreat, you won''t escape.


    After all, in his heart, strength was more important than anything else, even his pleasure.


    After hearing Sun Yunling''s words, Song Yang felt like scolding her, thinking: ''You''re just a servant. Why should I bother reporting when I arrive?


    But his words froze in his mouth when he saw Sun Yunling start to take off her beautiful red dress and slowly undress.


    Sun Yunling really was taking the initiative!


    At that moment, in Sun Yunling''s mind, she waspletely determined. Ever since she had been captured by Song Yang, she had known that she was only alive because of his greed for her body.


    Now that Sun Yunling had seen Murong Qing''er''s beauty when she arrived, her heart felt a pinch of crisis. She wondered: now that Song Yang had Murong Qing''er, what reason would he have to keep her alive?


    Besides, even if Song Yang spared her and let her go, she probably wouldn''t want to leave.


    Sun Yunling had witnessed Song Yang''s incredible feats, such as the gigantic small world and an army made up of thousands of beings in the Sacred Realm. She also suspected that this was not Song Yang''s full strength.


    So, deep down in her heart, Sun Yunling knew that Shura Pce was probably the greatest force in the eastern region.


    Being the maid of the master of the greatest force in the eastern region was undoubtedly a better status than being the young miss of the Blue Lotus Sect.


    Of course, statuses second. In thest 30 days, while Song Yang was away, she discovered that her cultivation speed inside Shura Pce was frighteningly fast.


    In just one month, she crossed two small realms and reached the peak of Soul Formation. If she had been cultivating in the Blue Lotus Sect, it would probably have taken her at least a few years to reach this stage.


    (Cultivation Realms: Awakening Qi, Spiritual Transformation, Core Condensation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint)


    Furthermore, Sun Yunling feels that he is only one step away from breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm.


    Divine Transformation Realm at 22!


    Reaching the Divine Transformation Realm at that age means that Sun Yunling, even if she were in one of the two Holy Lands, would probably have the potential topete for the position of Holy Daughter.


    Of course, Sun Yunling also knew that this speed of cultivation wasn''t due to her incredible talent, but because of the Shura Pce''s Immortal Grade Spirit Gathering Formation. She feared that even the Holy Daughter of a Sacred Land would be envious of this treatment.


    So Sun Yunling decided toe to the Great Hall to give herselfpletely to Song Yang. She was really afraid of losing her position as Song Yang''s maid.


    Seeing Sun Yunling who was alreadypletely naked in front of him, Song Yang felt his blood boil and couldn''t resist muttering in his heart: ''It doesn''t matter if I postpone the retreat for a while.


    Leaving his mind filled with lust, Song Yang moved quickly towards Sun Yunling like a hungry wolf that had just found a sheep.


    Then countless strange noises began to sound in the main hall...

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 - Mu Jinzhous death

    A few dayster...


    Tianjian City, Mu Family


    Inside the Mu family''s Ancestral Hall, Mu Jinzhou, who is usually the proud patriarch of one of Tianjian City''s leading families, is kneeling respectfully in front of an old man.


    "Unfilial descendant, do you want to destroy our Mu family?" the old man shouted angrily at Mu Jinzhou.


    "Ancestor, I simply can''t contain this anger," replied Mu Jinzhou in a low voice. Faced with this ancestor, he felt like a child who had done something wrong.


    The old man clearly knew what Mu Jinzhou was talking about: the injustice of the death of his son, who was considered the hope of the Mu family.


    Mu Lingye was also furious to discover Mu Lianzhu''s death. He was the future hope of the Mu family, but what could he do?


    Mu Lianzhu was already dead and the killer was the powerful Heavenly Sword Sect, while his little Mu family was nothing more than a subordinate family of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Was it worth destroying the entire Mu family in revenge for someone who was already dead? In Mu Lingye''s opinion, the answer was no.


    He could only pretend not to know anything in order to keep the Mu family alive. Even so, the Mu family was suppressed by the other main families.


    "So you simply ordered the Shura Pce to kill the young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" Mu Lingye shouted angrily, even though he knew why. He couldn''t contain his anger at that moment.


    "It seems that just because you''ve lost your son, you want to bury the whole Mu family together!"


    After he had finished speaking, Mu Lingye appeared in front of Mu Jinzhou and gave him a p that sent him flying into the wall.


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, the Heavenly Sword Sect will never find out," Mu Jinzhou said in a weak voice, after finally wiping the blood from his mouth.


    "And now my n has worked and I''ve managed to avenge my son, hasn''t everything worked out?"


    "Haha, all right? Mu Jinzhou, it seems your head isn''t working properly?" Hearing Mu Jinzhou''s words, Mu Lingye couldn''t help butugh angrily.


    Hearing this, Mu Jinzhou couldn''t help but have a bad feeling. It was the first time in his life that his ancestor had called him directly by name, instead of saying ''Xiao Zhou''.


    Sure enough, in the next instant, Mu Lingye continued to speak angrily: "How do you think I found out about your deal with Shura Pce?"


    ''Yes, how did the ancestor find out about this?'' Mu Jinzhou thought. In his opinion, he had done everything secretly.


    Looking at Mu Jinzhou like that, Mu Lingye seemed to understand what he was thinking and couldn''t help getting even angrier, shouting: "Do you think you did it all secretly?"


    "If even I managed to find out, do you think the Heavenly Sword Sect won''t find out with their methods?"


    Hearing this, Mu Jinzhou finally realized and panicked. If the Heavenly Sword Sect really does find out, I''m afraid the whole Mu family will be destroyed. So he asked quickly: "Ancestor, what are we going to do?"


    Mu Lingzhe let out a long sigh. After that sigh, he seemed to have aged decades before he finally spoke: "I''m going to kneel down and beg the Sect Master to spare my Mu family."


    "How can that work?" Mu Jinzhou looked incredulously at the usually wise n ancestor. How could a simple kneel reconcile the bitterness of a son''s death? He himself had done everything in his power to try to avenge his son.


    "Why?" Mu Lingye sighed and appeared in front of Mu Jinzhou, saying: "I''ll take your corpse to apologize."


    Mu Jinzhou''s eyes widened when he heard this, but he didn''t have time to think. Mu Lingye, who had already appeared in front of him, pped him on the forehead.


    How could a mere half-step Saint withstand a sneak attack from a five-star Saint?


    Mu Jinzhou was killed almost instantly, without even having time to react!


    "Xiao Zhou, don''t me the ancestor for being cruel," Mu Lingye sighed, as she looked at Mu Jinzhou''s corpse: "For the Mu family to have a hope of surviving, you need to die."


    "Killing you myself, instead of handing you over alive to the sect master, is the most I can do for you."


    The next moment, the entire Mu family mansion began to shake violently and crumble to pieces, due to a terrifying aura spreading everywhere.


    A heavenly-level defensive formation was activated due to the movement, but was instantly destroyed under this enormous pressure.


    "Not good," eximed Mu Lingye. He ced Mu Jinzhou''s corpse in his spatial ring and appeared in the sky above the Mu Family Mansion.


    Seeing all the members of the Mu family kneeling under this enormous pressure, Mu Lingye couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart.


    Yes, Mu Lingye felt sadness, not anger, because he knows the owner of this aura very well and doesn''t dare to get angry, since the person who arrived was Chu Yifan, the current Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Plop!


    A kneeling sound echoed as Mu Lingye knelt in the air towards a ce in the void and begged: "Please, Sect Master, spare my Mu family."


    Mu Lingye''s voice was not low and reverberated throughout the city, naturally attracting the attention of the civilians.


    "What a powerful aura, I''m afraid he''s a saint, but why would a saint kneel?"


    "That''s the ancestor of the Mu family, a powerful five-star saint!"


    "Did he tell the Sect Master to spare the Mu family? I wonder what the Mu family did?"


    As Chu Yifan didn''t let his aura leak out when he focused it on the Mu family, most people didn''t know what was going on until they saw Mu Lingye kneeling in the sky in front of the whole city.


    "What a good Mu family, even my son dares to kill!"


    A voice charged with murderous intent resounded throughout the city, leaving everyone present instantly silent.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30 - Destruction of the Mu Family

    "What a good Mu family, even my son dares to kill!"


    Chu Yifan, who had suddenly appeared in the sky in the direction where Mu Lingye was kneeling, spoke with incredible murderous intent:


    "Now that I''vee to take my revenge, do you still have the nerve to beg me?"


    When Chu Yifan appeared in the sky, all the vigers bowed, and even the Patriarch and the leaders of the main families appeared in the sky to bow and greet him respectfully


    "I have seen the Sect Master."


    "I have seen the Sect Master."


    "I have seen the Sect Master."


    At the same time, after hearing Chu Yifan''s voice, everyone couldn''t help but think to themselves: ''This Mu family is really daring, even the sect master''s son dares to kill''


    Even if the Mu family killed the prince, they wouldn''t be as terrified as they are now.


    This alone showed the status of the Heavenly Sword Sect Master in Tianjian City. One could say that the status of the Heavenly Sword Sect is nobler even than that of the royal family for the people who live here.


    After all, the city of Tianjian was established by the Heavenly Sword Sect, even though it is within the territory of the Bihai Dynasty.


    Mu Lingye looked at the furious Chu Yifan and couldn''t help but tremble, thinking: ''The Sect Master has be even stronger''. He immediately continued pleading:


    "Sect Master, it was all my non-branch descendant''s fault."


    As he spoke, he removed Mu Jinzhou''s body and continued: "I''ve already killed him to give you an exnation on this matter. Please give our Mu family a chance."


    "He''s already dead?" Chu Yifan looked at Mu Jinzhou''s body and felt his murderous intent explode. This was the one to me for his son''s death.


    His rage was so intense that he lost control of his aura, which spread throughout the city, forcing all those who had not yet reached the holy realm to fall to their knees.


    Faced with such an aura, even the space around Chu Yifan began to be torn apart by his sword intent.


    Ever since he had learned that Mu Jinzhou was to me for his son''s death, Chu Yufei had already nned several ways to torture him after capturing him.


    His first n was to kill the members of the Mu family slowly in front of Mu Jinzhou, but now that he was dead...


    "Since he''s dead, you can go down and apany him," Chu Yufei said coldly and without hesitation attacked with a flying sword.


    Although it was a casual sword, it contained the apex of the thirdyer of sword intent,bined with Chu Yifan''s 9-star holy realm cultivation. Don''t say a 5-star saint like Mu Lingye, even a 6-star saint would probably be killed instantly.


    "No, Sect Master!" Mu Lingye panicked at the speed of the sword and tried to defend himself, but it was all so fast that he only had time to roar.


    Anyone who was watching could only see a flying sword rapidly pierce through Mu Lingye''s chest.


    The ancestor of the Mu family, Mu Lingye, is dead!


    "Ancestor, no!"


    "Why did you kill the ancestor?"


    Hearing the wailing roars of the Mu family youths who were kneeling on the ground due to their aura, Chu Yufei was not moved and only muttered softly: "Rain of a Thousand Swords."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, countless bright sword shadows appeared in the sky and began to fall towards the Mu family mansion.


    To those looking from the outside, it looked like a magnificent and beautiful y of sword-shaped lights falling from the sky.


    However, inside the Mu family mansion, it was like hell on earth. The whole house was already bathed in blood; every sword that fell from the sky took the life of a descendant of the Mu family.


    "Xiao Xuanzhu, your revenge has been taken, my son." Chu Yifei breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the sea of blood that had be the current Mu family after the attack was over.


    "But the revenge is not yetplete," thought Chu Xuanzhe, as he looked at the message he had just received on his sect token.


    [Sect Master, the assassination mission has been epted by Shura Pce].


    "Shura Pce, if you didn''t exist, my son wouldn''t have died," said Chu Xuanzhe overflowing with murderous intent when he saw the message. "Then there''s no need for there to be a Shura Pce in this world!"


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared into the sky of Tianjian City.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yufei''s figure disappeared from the sky that the people kneeling on the ground finally got up and looked in shock at the Mu Family Mansion.


    "The Mu Family, one of the leading families in Tianjian City, was just destroyed like that?"


    "I''ve always wondered who asked Shura Pce to assassinate the young master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. I never imagined it would be the Mu family."


    "Why did the Mu family want to kill the young master of the Heavenly Sword sect? Isn''t that very ungrateful?"


    "Is there some secret rivalry between them?"


    "Maybe it''s rted to the fall of the genius Mu Lianzhu?"


    Seeing the people looking at him with strange expressions, the person who had spoken about Mu Lianzhu''s fall couldn''t help but cover his mouth, realizing that he had mentioned a taboo.


    Shura Pce, Main Hall


    Inside the Main Hall, absolute silence reigned as Song Yang cultivated with his knees crossed. Suddenly, five rays representing the colors of the five elements began to emerge from his body, forming a core.


    Time seemed to slow down as this core began to crystallize. It emanates a translucent white glow, crossed by five lines of resplendent colors, each representing thews of fire, water, earth, air and gold.


    "Condense!" Song Yang finally opened his eyes and roared.


    As soon as the words came out, the core returned towards Song Yang''s body and began to fuse with it.


    As soon as it began to fuse, Song Yang entered a mysterious state, a state of transformation. I don''t know how long it took before the fusion was finallyplete.


    "The Sacred Origin isplete!" murmured Song Yang

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31 - Demonic Origin Pill

    "Is this the Sacred Realm?" Song Yang muttered as he observed his current state. "Really, the difference between the Royal Realm and the Sacred Realm is like a fireflypeting against a bright sun.


    After enjoying Sun Yunling''s incredible service, Song Yang immediately isted himself to concentrate on his advancement.


    During this period, Song Yang absorbed the energy of his death space and the corpses provided by Yan Long, he broke through several small realms before finally reaching the Sacred Realm.


    Now that he had finally entered the Sacred Realm, Song Yang felt that his strength had increased at least dozens of timespared to the peak of the royal realm.


    Considering that when he entered retreat he was only at the initial stage of the Royal Realm before retreat, Song Yang realized that his strength had increased not just dozens, but hundreds or even thousands of times.


    "I''m afraid I could kill my old self with just a casual p," sighed Song Yang after checking his current strength. "Besides, it seems I underestimated the Sacred Domain of the Five Elements,"


    After Song Yang broke through to the Sacred Realm, he discovered that in order to advance to the Sacred Realm, it was necessary to understand 1% of a Sacred Law.


    To be a Saint King, you needed to understand 5% of a Sacred Law, and to reach the Great Saint realm, you needed to understand 30% of a Sacred Law.


    With the Mastery of the Five Elements granted by the system, Song Yang was instantly able to understand the sacredw of the five elements to the maximum.


    In other words, his current understanding of the sacredw could be considered equivalent or even superior to that of those Great Saints who are thousands of realms away within this realm.


    "I don''t think even Shi Hu is my opponent right now," Song Yang thought about his current strength.


    "If in an epic mystery box I managed to obtain something as valuable as the Sacred Domain of the Five Elements, which is extremely valuable even for a Great Saint, what can I obtain by opening a legendary box?" Song Yang thought with a little anticipation.


    Song Yang hadn''t forgotten that his reputation points were about to reach the price of a legendary mystery box before he went into seclusion.


    Now that he''s been in seclusion for several days, it''s very likely that his reputation points have already reached the 1 million mark.


    As if to confirm his thoughts, Song Yang spoke to the system in his mind: "System, open the properties panel."


    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Shura Pce Master]


    [Cultivation: 1-Star Saint]


    [Skills: Supreme Devouring Sutra (Perfection Stage), Sea Destroying Fist (Mastery Stage), Heavenly Sword Technique (Uninitiated), First Layer of Sword Intent...]


    [Sacred Law: Law of Fire (100%), Law of Water (100%), Law of Wind (100%), Law of Earth (100%), Law of Gold (100%)]


    [Points: 1,392,087]


    "You''ve finally reached 1 million points" Song Yang smiled before finally continuing: "System, open a legendary level mystery box"


    [Ding! Spending 1,000,000 reputation points to acquire a drawing for a legendary mystery box...]


    [Ding! Opening the legendary level mystery box...]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining a basic legendary reward: the Aura Control Technique].


    "Really, System?" the anticipation on Song Yang''s face froze slightly at the sight of this reward. Although he doesn''t know what this technique is by name, it probably won''t increase hisbat power.


    [Aura Control Technique: A low-grade imperial technique that can simte the aura of a realm higher than your own, as long as it doesn''t go beyond the Great Saint. In addition, it can cover your breath and be undetectable under the imperial realm]


    Seeing the description, Song Yang''s mood improved a little. With his current cultivation, he could simte the aura of a one-star Saint King, but he was still a little upset.


    After all, this was a legendary-level mystery box that he had spent several days waiting for, collecting reputation points. Surely it should have some reward that could increase hisbat power to the level of a Holy King, instead of just simting it.


    [Does the host wish to learn the Aura Control Technique?]


    "Of course, learn it," said Song Yang immeditately, although he wasn''t happy with this reward, it was still a very useful reward, especially its concealment function.


    In the next second, countless pieces of information appeared in Song Yang''s mind and he immediately understood this techniquepletely.


    Looking at the remaining 300,000 points, Song Yang said: "Let''s open three epic boxes, one by one, to see if we''re lucky."


    "System, open an epic-level mystery box."


    [Ding! Spending 100,000 reputation points to acquire a draw for an epic mystery box...]


    [Ding! Opening the epic-level mystery box...]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining a superior epic reward: Demonic Origin Pill].


    "Superior, that''s the fourth level," said Song Yang happily, this reward just one level below the top ranking that earned him a Five Elements Sacred Domain.


    (The rewards are divided into five levels: inferior, basic, advanced, superior and the best reward).


    "System, open the description of the pill." SOng Yang spoke expectantly


    [Demonic Origin Pill: A medium-grade sacred-ranked pill made from the Origin of 999 Sacred Realms. It can increase the chance of breaking through to the Holy King realm by 100%].


    "Silvo" Song Yang took a deep breath as he read this description. This pill is made from 999 Holy Origins, and for a Saint to lose his Holy Origin means that his cultivation has been destroyed, which is practically equivalent to being killed.


    No Saint would willingly give up their holy origin!


    This means that making such a pill requires killing practically a thousand Saints, and its effect is only to break the Sacred King.


    Of course, for those Saints who have been stagnating for thousands of years without being able to break through the Holy King, this is a divine pill.


    But the cost of obtaining a thousand holy origins, without any exaggeration, would make the refiner be the enemy of the entire world!


    "Unfortunately, this pill is of no use to me," sighed Song Yang, a little disappointed.

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32 - Perfection of the Celestial Sword Technique

    Because of the Five Elements Holy Domain, Song Yang practically doesn''t face any bottlenecks in his cultivation until he reaches the Great Saint. So it''s clear that this pill won''t have much effect on him.


    "But that pill isn''t aplete waste."


    "If I give it to Shi Hu, I can have my first subordinate with Saint King cultivation."


    Thinking about it, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a little happy. If Shi Hu advances to Saint King, Shura Pce will finally have a Saint King.


    The Saint King is the existence that determines whether a force is second ss or first ss!


    Of course, after Song Yang reached the Holy Realm, although he still doesn''t know how strong a Saint King is, relying on the aura improvement due to the Supreme Devouring Sutra and the Five Elements Holy Domain, he is confident that his strength is not inferior to that of a Saint King.


    But as Pce Master, it wouldn''t do to have to deal with problems personally. After all, what good would all those subordinates be then?


    With this in mind, he released his divine consciousness and checked whether Shi Hu had already returned to Shura Pce.


    Shi Hu, who had already returned to Shura Pce and swapped positions with Yan Long to guard the main hall, suddenly heard a divine thought: "Shi Hu,e in."


    Recognizing that it was Song Yang''s voice, Shi Hu didn''t hesitate and disappeared into the room.


    Seeing Shi Hu appear in front of him, Song Yang didn''t talk nonsense and immediately threw him the pill, saying lightly: "Go and break through to the Saint King.."


    "Yes, Pce Master," replied Shi Hu, looking at the pill in his hand ecstatically. He felt a terrifying energy in that pill; if he took it, he would certainly advance towards the Saint King.


    However, he didn''t start fawning all over Song Yang for this gift, because in his heart he was 100% loyal. His ecstasy was only due to the fact that, if his strength improved, he would be better able to carry out Song Yang''s orders.


    If Song Yang ordered him to destroy his cultivation and hand over his sacred origin now, Shi Hu wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    Waving his hand for Shi Hu to leave, Song Yang turned his attention to the system and said softly, "System, open another epic-level mystery box."


    [Ding! Spending 100,000 reputation points to acquire a draw for an epic mystery box...]


    [Ding! Opening the epic-level mystery box...]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining the best epic reward: Scarlet Demon Cloak].


    "Best epic reward!" Song Yang eximed ecstatically as he looked at the cloak that appeared in his hands.


    The cloak in his hands disyed a deep red color that emanated a sinister aura, adorned with golden stripes that shone brightly. This cloak looked extremely exquisite.


    "Good, good, worthy of my identity as Master of the Shura Pce," murmured Song Yang as he put it on.


    It was only when Song Yang had finally put on the cloak that he spoke to the system: "System, show the description of this cloak."


    [Scarlet Demon Cloak: High-grade Sacred Artifact, capable of withstanding any attack below the level of a 5-Star Great Saint and with the function of concealing the wearer''s identity].


    "I''m invincible in the eastern region," Song Yang couldn''t help butugh when he saw this information. ording to what he remembered from his original memory, there was no Great Saint in the entire eastern region.


    With this cloak that can protect against all attacks lower than the 5-Star Great Saint, in other words, no one in the eastern region can hurt a strand of Song Yang''s hair right now.


    After calming down, Song Yang looked at the remaining reputation points and said, "System, open thest epic mystery box."


    [Ding! Spending 100,000 reputation points to acquire a draw for an epic mystery box...]


    [Ding! Opening the epic level mystery box...]


    "Please let it be something that increases mybat power," Song Yang cheered silently as he watched the mysterious box being opened.


    Although all the rewards he had obtained so far weren''t bad, none of them had helped him improve his personal power, at most they had increased his ability to protect himself.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mysterious box and obtaining the ultimate epic reward: Perfect Proficiency Card].


    "Finally something to increase my strength," Song Yang said with a smile. He already knew how the Proficiency Card worked.


    When he was about toplete his first mission, Song Yang got two Proficiency Upgrade Cards from a rare mystery box and raised his Sea Destroyer Fist to the mastery stage.


    Now that he has obtained a perfect proficiency card in an epic mystery box, it is certainly more valuablepared to what he obtained previously.


    [Perfect Proficiency Card: After using it, you can raise the proficiency stage of the user''s skill to perfection for any skill below imperial level].


    [For which skill does the host wish to use the Perfect Proficiency Card?]


    "Heavenly Sword Technique," Song Yang spoke without hesitation.


    This is a high-grade sacred skill, so of course Song Yang chose it. If not that, would he choose the Sea Destroying Fist, which is only a celestial-level skill?


    As soon as the words were spoken, Song Yang suddenly felt in a trance, as if he had transcended into another dimension.


    In this new reality, Song Yang observed an avatar simr to himself practicing the Heavenly Sword Technique incessantly, in an infinite void.


    Time passed quickly: hours turned into days, days into weeks, weeks into months, months into years, and years into decades.


    Even immersed in this ethereal vacuum, Song Yang''s avatar persisted in practicing the sword tirelessly. Then, one day, he felt a deep illumination, and a sword cut through the void, shattering that dimension and bringing him back to reality.


    "The Heavenly Sword Technique is perfect!"

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 - Trap for Shura Palace

    "The Heavenly Sword Technique has reached the stage of perfection," Song Yang eximed after receiving all the insights from the avatar.


    Although it seemed to have taken forever, in reality, for Song Yang, who was just watching the avatar practice, it was only a few moments.


    ''What''s more, afterpletely mastering the Heavenly Sword Technique, my sword intent that was only at the firstyer has directly reached the fifthyer,'' thought Song Yang with a smile on his face.


    Fifthyer of sword intent. You should know that even Chu Yufei, the Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, only managed to reach the thirdyer of sword intent.


    With this in mind, Song Yang is looking forward to the moment when Shi Hu breaks through to the Saint King realm. Previously, he was confident that he could defeat Shi Hu, but only his sword intent was inferior to Shi Hu''s fifthyer fist intent.


    Now that they have both reached an intent at the fifth stage, although they are separated by several small realms, Song Yang is relying on the Supreme Devouring Sutra and the Sacred Domain of the Five Elements. He is confident that he canpletely crush Shi Hu.


    In Song Yang''s opinion, unless Shi Hu breaks through to the Sacred King realm, he can easily defeat him.


    At the same time as Song Yang was opening the mysterious boxes...


    Tianjian City, Ying Family Mansion


    As one of the three main families in Tianjian City, the Ying Family can be considered one of the most prominent, especially after the destruction of the Mu Family a few days ago.


    Originally, there were four main families in Tianjian City, but recently the Mu Family was destroyed. With that, the Ying Family took advantage of the support of the Heavenly Sword Sect and took over almost half of the businesses that belonged to the Mu Family, consolidating itself as the main family among the three remaining families.


    As for why the Heavenly Sword Sect supported the Ying Family, rumor has it that the young master of the Ying family, who is also a core disciple of the sect, has made great contributions to the sect.


    In his room, Ying Yan, recognized for his great contributions to the sect, is nervous, pacing back and forth with a panicked expression on his face.


    The reason for his anxiety is that he is about to be murdered!


    Although he knew that the Sect Master was protecting him in the shadows, he couldn''t help but get a little anxious thinking about it, after all, they say that Shura Pce has never failed an assassination mission!


    Yes, the reason why the Heavenly Sword Sect supported the Ying Family to acquire the Mu Family''s resources to the detriment of the others was because Ying Yan was used as bait so that the Sect Master could capture the Shura Pce assassins.


    For this n, Chu Yifan secretly hired Shura Pce to assassinate Ying Yan, with the aim of capturing the assassin whoes along and exploring his soul in search of information about Shura Pce.


    ''What the hell,'' thought Ying Yan. He really regretted having made that deal in the first ce. For five hours now, he had been thinking that at any moment an assassin could appear and take his life.


    Suddenly, a shadow began to appear behind Ying Yan and he attacked his neck directly, trying to kill him with a single blow. A small Ying Yan in the early stages didn''t even have time to react and was cut down instantly.


    That shadow was one of Shura Pce''s shadow demons!


    In the next second, the shadow demon felt a terrifying pressureing at him and, without hesitation, used his innate ability: Shadow Transformation.


    Treck, Treck, Treck


    After the shadow demon disappeared, Chu Yufei distorted the void and appeared with a terrifyingly gloomy face.


    Looking at Ying Yan''s corpse, Chu Yufei couldn''t help but curse: "Why the hell did Shura Pce send an assassin from the Sacred Realm to kill a small soul formation?"


    Chu Yufei had already nned this whole trap perfectly, but who would have thought that the assassin would be from the Sacred Realm? His concealment was so good that even he didn''t notice until the final moment.


    You know that Ying Yan is only an initial realm of soul formation. At most, Shura Pce should send someone from the Divine Transformation realm. Why would they send a Holy Realm powerhouse to assassinate him?


    Even Chu Yufei was taken by surprise, but he reacted quickly and tried to trap him with his aura, but the assassin managed to escape through some secret technique.


    Of course, if he had tried to kill him instead of capturing him, Chu Yufei would probably have seeded, because the difference in strength is so great.


    To give you an idea, each star in the sacred realm is equivalent to the same difference between the Divine Transformation realm and the Royal realm. The assassin was only at the one-star Holy Realm, while Chu Yufei was a powerful nine-star Saint.


    "It seems that to capture someone from Shura Pce, I''ll have to use another method," Chu Yufei sighed lightly.


    Chu Yufei was no fool; after today, it would probably be difficult to set another trap of this style for Shura Pce.


    Zhenfang Dynasty, Blue Lotus Sect


    At the majestic entrance to the Blue Lotus Sect, considered one of the four main sects of the Zhenfang Dynasty, looking up at the huge mountain towering above her, a girl wore a happy smile on her face.


    "I''ve finallye home," Sun Yunling said with a smile, observing the family sect in front of her.


    After serving Song Yang that day, Song Yang had been so pleased with her initiative that he had allowed her to return to the sect to tell her family that she was fine.


    "Dad, I''m finally back," Sun Yunling sighed lightly, before finally mustering up the courage to go through the gate at the entrance to the sect.

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34 - Sun Yunling is pregnant

    "Big sister Yunling, you''re back!"


    "Elder Sister Yunling, you''re back!"


    On the way to the sect leader''s pce, all the disciples who saw Sun Yunling greeted her respectfully.


    When she finally reached the sect leader''s hall, Sun Yunling sighed slightly and was about to enter when a middle-aged man instantly appeared in front of her.


    "Ling''er, are you all right?" Sun Donghai looked at his daughter with concern on his face.


    Sun Yunling felt a slight warmth in her heart and replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, Dad, I''m fine."


    Then Sun Yunling continued excitedly: "During that period, your daughter also reached the Divine Transformation realm!"


    As Sun Yunling spoke, an aura belonging to the Divine Transformation realm emanated from his body.


    The reason Sun Yunling didn''t immediately return to the sect after receiving Song Yang''s permission was because she wanted to reach the Divine Transformation realm before finally returning, to surprise her father.


    "haha!" Sun Donghai startedughing happily when he saw the powerful aura emanating from his daughter: "My daughter is a true genius!"


    In his heart, Sun Donghai knew that his daughter had probably had a great opportunity during the time she had been missing, but he wasn''t interested in asking about it at the moment.


    What mattered to Sun Donghai at the moment was that Sun Yunling was alive and well in front of him!


    Seeing that his daughter''s cultivation had reached the Divine Transformation realm, Sun Donghai couldn''t help thinking that right now, Sun Yunling has the ability to stand shoulder to shoulder with the holy children of the two Holy Lands.


    "I''m afraid that in thepetition of geniuses in the eastern region, which will take ce in 7 months, my daughter will be an underdog!" Sun Donghai thought ecstatically


    But remembering that in the ce where Sun Yunling disappeared, he had found traces of the Shura Pce''s aura, Sun Donghai couldn''t help but thoroughly check Sun Yunling with his divine sense to make sure there was no problem.


    But when his divine sense probed Sun Yunling''s body, Sun Donghai''s face, which had originally been cheerful, instantly darkened.


    Pah!


    A clear pping sound echoed and Sun Yunling brought her hand up to her face, which had instantly turned red from the p, while staring incredulously at her father.


    Just as she was about to ask why her father had pped her in the face, another crisp sound rang out.


    Pah!


    Followed by that p, a furious roar came out of Sun Donghai''s mouth and even his aura was slightly released.


    "Whose seed is that in your belly?"


    Sun Yunling, who had already covered the other side of her face which had also turned red from the p, was stunned by Sun Donghai''s sudden roar.


    Instantly, Sun Yunling couldn''t help but use her divine sense to check her body and was stunned, unable to help but exim:


    "Am I pregnant?"


    ''Looks like I got pregnant in just one night with Song Yang?" Sun Yunling thought and instantly shed a smile.


    In this world, having children is extremely difficult, especially when your cultivation is quite high.


    Precisely for this reason, the status of a woman who gives birth to a child for a man is extremely high, no matter where it is!


    Even if she is a maid and manages to give birth to an heir, she can instantly be promoted to concubine!


    Thinking about it, Sun Yunling couldn''t help but smile as she fantasized about bing a concubine of Shura Pce while thinking:


    ''With just the resources of a maid, I already have enough to be considered one of the greatest geniuses in the eastern region. If I became a concubine, how many resources could I get?


    Seeing the smile on his daughter''s face, Sun Donghai''s face turned even darker. How could his daughter take part in the eastern region''s geniuspetition if she was pregnant?


    So Sun Donghai spoke coldly: "Give up the baby."


    Hearing this, Sun Yunling immediately wanted to say: "That''s impossible!"


    No kidding, this child in my belly is the key to my leaving my status as a servant and receiving even more cultivation resources. How could Sun Yunling miss this chance?


    Besides, even if it wasn''t to improve his status, how could Sun Yunling kill his own son?


    But the words didn''t reach his mouth because Sun Yunling heard a cold and frightening voiceing from the void: "How dare you, dare you try to kill the future young master of my Shura Pce?"


    As soon as the words fell, a shadow demon condensed in front of Sun Donghai and punched him.


    Seeing this scene, although he was a little surprised, Sun Donghai, a powerful 7-star saint, reacted quickly by blocking this punch.


    As soon as the punch hit him, Sun Donghai took three steps back to stabilize himself and looked at the shadow demon in front of him with murderous intent. "You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing that a 5-star saint had tried to attack him, Sun Donghai couldn''t help but get angry, and his aura exploded towards the shadow demon, whom he instantly recognized as a member of Shura Pce.


    "Even if it is the mysterious Shura Pce? My Blue Lotus Sect is not afraid. The world may not know it yet, but the ancestor of the Blue Lotus Sect has already broken the Holy King!" thought Sun Donghai


    The shadow demon felt enormous pressureing from Sun Donghai at this moment, but he didn''t hesitate in the slightest. He had only been ordered by Song Yang to watch Sun Yunling in the beginning, and as long as she wasn''t killed, he wouldn''t interfere.


    Even when she was pped in the face by Sun Donghai, the shadow demon didn''t act.


    But now, the shadow demon has discovered that Sun Yunling is pregnant. If she is pregnant, only Song Yang could be the father of the child, which would make him the future young master of Shura Pce.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you offend the future young master!"

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35 - In three days, the Heavenly Sword Sect will be destroyed!

    The shadow demon ispletely loyal to Song Yang and would never let anyone offend Song Yang or his descendants, even if they had to pay with their lives. Just as he was about to use the Shadow Demon''s real body, a female voice sounded:


    "Stop," Sun Yunling shouted hurriedly, attracting the attention of the two who were about to fight.


    In his heart, Sun Yunling was afraid that the two of them would fight and his father would kill this shadow demon, which would mean that he waspletely offending Song Yang.


    If that happened, Sun Yunling feared that Song Yang would get angry and devastate the entire Blue Lotus Sect. She didn''t doubt Song Yang''s ability to aplish such a feat, even knowing that the ancestor had broken the Holy King.


    But what the shadow demon did next shocked not only Sun Yunling, but even her father, Sun Donghai, who was surprised at that moment.


    "Yes, Your Highness the Consort." The shadow demon bowed respectfully to Sun Yunling and obeyed hismand.


    If it had been a few moments ago, this would never have happened. Even though she was Song Yang''s personal maid, the shadow demon never looked her in the eye.


    After all, in most forces, personal maids have a high status and the others don''t dare offend, because if the maid says anything into the master''s ear, it could end badly for the one who offended her.


    But the shadow demon had no such problems. After all, he waspletely loyal to Song Yang and Song Yang knew it. If Sun Yunling tried to make something up, he would end up in trouble.


    The reason why the shadow demon treated Sun Yunling so respectfully now was because, the moment he found out that she was pregnant, he sent a message via the token to Song Yang, who appointed her as a consort of Shura Pce.


    Seeing the shadow demon''s action, even Sun Yunling was surprised. During this period, she had gotten to know the arrogance of these shadow demons very well; apart from Song Yang, they would never put anyone in their eyes.


    Therefore, Sun Yunling wouldn''t have thought that the shadow demon was doing this to tter her or anything like that. That could only mean one thing:


    ''Song Yang already knows about my pregnancy and has appointed me as Consort of Shura Pce.'' With this thought in mind, Sun Yunling couldn''t help but sh a happy smile.


    As if to confirm his thoughts, the shadow demon spoke: "Furthermore, the Pce Master already knows about Your Highness''s pregnancy and has ordered you to return to Shura Pce immediately, for your safety and that of the unborn child."


    "The bastard in my daughter''s belly is from the Shura Pce Master?" Sun Donghai, who had been confused earlier, eximed, surprised to hear this information.


    As soon as he had finished, he only heard a cold voice from the shadow demon: "Even if you are Your Highness''s father and the grandfather of the future young master, if you dare to offend him again, even if I burn my soul, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Sun Donghai waved his hand slightly, as if to say that this wouldn''t happen again.


    Although he wasn''t afraid of the shadow demon or the Shura Pce, Sun Donghai didn''t want to cut off a possible friendship between the two.


    The reason Sun Donghai had been furious before was because he thought that the identity of the child''s father was probably far inferior to that of his Blue Lotus Sect.


    Sun Donghai thought that his daughter had done this just to defy him, as he had once said that Sun Yunling would marry someone from one of the three super sects or even the two Holy Lands.


    When he realized that his daughter had broken through to the Divine Transformation realm, Sun Donghai''s thoughts of marriage were canceled immediately.


    After all, a genius who achieves Divine Transformation at such a young age has the potential to be a Holy King, which is more valuable than a simple political alliance, unless it''s the Holy Son of a Holy Land.


    But now that Sun Yunling is pregnant by Shura Pce, her big break was probably due to Shura Pce, Sun Donghai finally thought:


    ''It seems I underestimated this Shura Pce.''


    ''Consort of Shura Pce, that''s not a bad identity.''


    Shura Pce


    In the Main Hall, Song Yang was wearing an unconscious smile on his face as he listened attentively to a shadow demon''s report.


    This shadow demon was the one set up by Chu Yifan!


    As for why Song Yang is smiling unconsciously at the moment, it''s because he''s just found out he''s going to be a father.


    After receiving this surprise, Song Yang immediately promoted Sun Yunling to be the first consort of Shura Pce.


    Originally, Song Yang hadn''t thought of making Sun Yunling a consort, after all, he didn''t consider her worthy of that identity.


    But who would allow her to be pregnant with Song Yang''s child?


    While Song Yang was thinking, the shadow demon finally finished his report.


    After processing all the information, Song Yang showed no anger towards the Heavenly Sword Sect and even wore a smile on his face:


    "Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    "I was worrying about how to elerate my speed in obtaining reputation points."


    "You''re so kind as to give me a valid reason to destroy your sect."


    After he finished speaking, Song Yang looked in a certain direction and thought: "Shi Hu has just broken through to the Holy King; I''m afraid it will take him two to three days to finally stabilize his realm."


    As a worthy Pce Master, he shouldn''t have to go out alone to destroy a small second-rate force, right?


    Furthermore, Song Yang needs to ensure that everyone in the eastern region knows that Shura Pce is not someone who can be intimidated at will!


    With this in mind, Song Yang smiled slightly and spoke in a voice that all the shadow demons could hear:


    "Tell the world: in three days, there will be no more Heavenly Sword Sect in this world!"

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36 - Will the Bihai Dynasty Ancestor act?

    Celestial Sword Sect


    In the inner disciples'' room, a disciple was hurriedly packing his things, as if he was about to run away, until a group of disciples interrupted him:


    "Younger brother Ji, are you really running away?"


    "Yes, younger brother Ji, why are you running away? We have to stay and fight."


    "You don''t really believe that Shura Pce can destroy our sect, do you?"


    The disciple called Younger Brother Ji just looked at them and said angrily: "I''m the one who won''t risk my life for the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    "Stop being ungrateful. You only reached Core Condensation cultivation thanks to the sect. Now that the sect needs you, you abandon it?" another inner disciple said with a righteous expression.


    "Haha, I got my cultivation thanks..." Younger Brother Ji, who was about to leave the sect, couldn''t finish his sentence because a sword fell from the sky splitting him in half.


    Looking at Younger Brother Ji''s body, the other disciples looked up in panic and saw a figure standing in the air. As soon as they saw this person, their expressions changed instantly and they spoke respectfully to the figure that had appeared:


    "I''ve seen the Sect Master."


    "I''ve seen the Sect Master."


    Chu Yifan ignored these inner disciples and continued to release his divine consciousness, covering the entire sect.


    Every time Chu Yifan discovered a disciple who was about to flee, a sword would fall from the sky and kill him instantly.


    Looking at the disciples, who were watching him in terror after having seen him kill almost a tenth of all the disciples in the sect, Chu Yifan spoke with a cold expression that everyone inside the sect area could hear: "Our Heavenly Sword Sect doesn''t need cowardly disciples!"


    "As for the Shura Pce, it''s not certain who will be destroyed in three days..."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Chu Yifan disappeared into the sky, leaving behind a sentence that echoed throughout the sect: "Destroy the families of all the disciples who tried to betray the sect today!"


    "Silvo." All the disciples couldn''t help but feel a chill when they heard these cruel words from the Sect Master.


    It seems that the Sect Master wants to use these disciples who ran away as an example for the others!


    At the same time, they swore in their hearts that they would never dare to disobey or betray the sect.


    After returning to the Sect Meeting Hall, Chu Yifan sighed slightly and said to the elders present: "Find everyone who has a grudge against Shura Pce and tell them that if theye in three days, my Heavenly Sword Sect will owe them a favor."


    Although Chu Yifan spoke those confident and even slightly arrogant words in front of the whole sect, he is no fool. He recognizes that Shura Pce''s strength is very mysterious, so it wouldn''t be a bad idea to try to gather all the forces that have a grudge against Shura Pce and form an alliance.


    "Yes, Sect Master," replied the elders present respectfully before finally leaving, but in their hearts they felt a certain disdain for Shura Pce. They didn''t believe that Shura Pce could destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    If it were to assassinate some of them by stealth, these ancients would be a little worried. However, the Shura Pce''s arrogance in iming that it will devastate the entire sect and even giving the exact date, as if to give them time to prepare, has left them disdainful.


    The elders of the sect think it would be impossible for the Shura Pce to destroy the sect. Even if the Bihai Dynasty Ancestor came in person, he might not be able to do it!


    After all, the Heavenly Sword Sect is considered the first among the five main sects of the Bihai Dynasty.


    Chu Yifan, finally alone in the main hall, sighed slightly: "Shura Pce, you really are arrogant."


    Chu Yifan really hadn''t expected that Shura Pce would make such wild ims of destroying the entire Heavenly Sword Sect after finding out about their trap; after all, that would be very impulsive!


    Even Chu Yifan didn''t want to fight Shura Pce to the death from the start, at most he wanted to make Shura Pce pay a high price and hand over his son''s murderer.


    But who would have thought that Shura Pce would be so impulsive and arrogant as to warn the entire eastern region that it wouldpletely destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect in three days?


    In this way, they had practically be life and death enemies. If Chu Yifan didn''t destroy Shura Pce now, how would his Heavenly Sword Sect''s reputation fare?


    Likewise, if Shura Pce doesn''t destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect, where will Shura Pce''s reputation be?


    Capital of the Bihai Dynasty


    Inside the ancestral hall of the Bihai Dynasty, the current emperor He Kaishen was respectfully reporting to the ancestor He Xiann: "Ancestor, the Shura Pce has issued a decree saying that it will destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    "Oh?" He Xiann was a little surprised to hear that. Destroying the Heavenly Sword Sect was something that even he couldn''t imagine, as he knew some ancient secrets and knew that the Heavenly Sword Sect had existed since before the Bihai Dynasty was created.


    "It seems I underestimated the mystery of Shura Pce," muttered He Xiann.


    After seeing Shi Hu escape like that, He Xiann questioned He Kaishen about the force he was part of.


    After finding out about the Shura Pce and all its achievements from He Kaishen, He Xiann was very curious about this new force that had suddenly appeared. Now knowing that the Shura Pce had so arrogantly announced that it was going to destroy a sect like the Heavenly Sword Sect and had still given them time to prepare.


    He Xiann wondered if the Shura Pce was all that!


    "Ancestor, do you intend to act?" He Kaishen asked He Xiann hesitantly. After all, he remembered that day when Shi Hu had offended the ancestor and even spoken bold words saying that he would kill him.


    (Cultivation Realms: Awakening Qi, Spiritual Transformation, Core Condensation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm,, Saint King, Great Saint, Quasi-Emperor, Great Emperor)

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 - Shi Hu becomes a Saint King

    Hearing He Kaishen''s question, He Xiann sighed slightly: "I''ll observe first."


    Although He Xiann was furious earlier that Shi Hu wouldn''t give him face, Shura Pce is very mysterious and He Xiann wouldn''t want to be an enemy without knowing its specific strength.


    Besides, the Bihai Dynasty and Shura Pce don''t have a very strong enmity. Should He Xiann decide not to pursue the case of Murong Haojun''s rescue, the Shura Pce and the Bihai Dynasty would have noints.


    After all, except for He Kaishen in front of them, only he knows that it was Shura Pce that broke into the Pce to rescue Murong Haojun. To the world, it was decreed that it was the Blood Demon Sect that did the rescuing.


    After all, if he revealed that it was the Shura Pce, it would be a reason for the Shura Pce to ally with the Blood Demon Sect against the Bihai Dynasty.


    Of course, although He Xiann is only observing initially, if he discovers that Shura Pce''s strength isn''t very strong and has the opportunity to annihte itpletely, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    Comparing the Shura Pce with the Heavenly Sword Sect, which is located in the Bihai Dynasty, He Xiann would certainly support the Heavenly Sword Sect if he had to choose a side to act on.


    3 dayster...


    Inside the Shura Pce, a terrifying aura along with a sacred vision, exuding thew of darkness in the shape of a crown, appeared and spread everywhere.


    Murong Qing''er, who was tending to her wounded father in a room, couldn''t help but look at the vision in the distance and be shocked by what her father said:


    "That''s a Vision of Advancement for the Sacred King!"


    "The one who saved me has be a Saint King," Murong Haojun spoke in shock. He knew well the vision of a Saint King and realized instantly that the aura was the same as the one that saved him.


    Saint King, even in the entire Bihai Dynasty, there is only one, the Ancestor of the Royal Family.


    Now, in Shura Pce, a Saint King has appeared and as far as he knows, from his daughter, this Saint King is only a subordinate of the Pce Master.


    Murong Qing''er, who heard her father''s words, couldn''t help but think in her heart: ''Shi Hu has reached the Saint King''


    ''With Song Yang''s miraculous methods, no, Master, could he save my father?'' Murong Qing''er thought, her face flushing.


    ''Even if he could, why would he help? After all, why would he give a high-grade sacred medicine to just a servant like me?'' Murong Qing''er shed a self-deprecating smile.


    Her father has already told her that, in order to recover his cultivation, he needs a high-grade holy elixir, something that only a Great Saint can get!


    On the other side, Shi Hu, who had just broken through and released his aura, which could be seen for thousands of kilometers within the small world of Shura Pce, removed his aura and bowed respectfully to Song Yang, who appeared in front of him:


    "I''ve seen the Pce Master."


    "Well, well, Shi Hu, you haven''t let me down," Song Yang smiled and praised Shi Hu after confirming that he had reached and stabilized the Saint King realm.


    "All thanks to the Pce Master," Shi Hu replied humbly.


    Shi Hu wasn''t exaggerating. If it hadn''t been for the Demonic Origin Pill given to him by Song Yang, it would probably have taken him a decade to finally reach the level of Saint King.


    Song Yangughed lightly at the answer and showed a serious expression: "With your current strength, do you have enough confidence to destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect?"


    "I can easily destroy a small Heavenly Sword Sect," Shi Hu replied with a confident expression on his face.


    Shi Hu knows the Heavenly Sword Sect well, after all, he apanied Song Yang to kill Chu Xuanzhe. When he was inside Tianjian City, he used his divine sense and estimated the total strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Previously, Song Yang''s strength was very low and Shi Hu needed to protect him. But if he were alone, Shi Hu believes that he would have a 50% chance of destroying the sect when he was only a half-step Saint King.


    This is because Shi Hu feels that the Heavenly Sword Sect is somewhat mysterious and seems to be hiding some secrets that have caused him a sense of crisis.


    If it were any other second-rate sect, Shi Hu would be sure that he could easily destroy it before it reached the Saint King.


    Now that he has finally reached the Saint King, Shi Hu no longer puts a small sect like the Heavenly Sword in his eyes.


    "Since you''re so confident, I''ll give you a mission," Song Yang smiled when he saw Shi Hu''s confidence and said: "Completely destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    "I want the whole eastern region to know that my Shura Pce is not easy to intimidate!"


    "I''ll obey the order," Shi Hu replied respectfully before turning into a shadow and finally disappearing.


    Looking at Shi Hu''s figure turn into a shadow and disappear, Song Yang smiled: "I''ll soon be able to open some legendary mystery boxes again."


    After finishing speaking, Song Yang thought: ''After the Heavenly Sword Sect was destroyed, it seems it''s time for the eighth prince to reappear, haha.''


    Some timeter, on the outskirts of the Heavenly Sword Sect, countless powerful auras were watching with interest what was about to happen.


    The so-called war between Shura Pce and the Heavenly Sword Sect is a major event. It can be said that the number of saints gathered just to observe over thest hundred years is only surpassed by thestpetition of geniuses in the eastern region.


    In a certain ce, watching everything, was a young man apanied by an old man. If Song Yang had been there, he would have recognized this young man as Ouyang Ling, his cousin.


    What''s more, Song Yang would have been quite surprised, after all, this cousin was said to have died five years ago...


    "Young Master, why are you paying so much attention to a small Shura Pce?" asked the old man with a certain disdain at the mention of the so-called Shura Pce.

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 - Destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect

    "Protector Liu, you underestimate Shura Pce too much," replied Ouyang Ling with a smile, then his expression became more serious: "Don''t you think it''s strange that Shura Pce has suddenly appeared just when we''re so close to the Competition of Geniuses?"


    "Young Master, you mean..." Liu Yongsu seemed to realize something and was a little surprised.


    "Exactly," confirmed Ouyang Ling, before continuing: "I suspect that Shura Pce is a force from the central region and has created this assassination organization just to serve as a front.


    Which probably means that they have knowledge of the Quasi-Emperor''s Inheritance."


    Although Ouyang Ling was initially in the eastern region to avenge his family, the real purpose of hising was the Eastern Region Genius Competition.


    Every hundred years, a secret realm is opened in which everyone from the eastern region participates. This event is organized by the two Holy Lands and is known as the Eastern Region Genius Competition.


    Only those under the age of 25 are eligible to enter this secret realm.


    That''s why, upon discovering the secret of this secret realm, his master sent him to the Eastern Region, knowing that he wanted to seek revenge. This way, no one would suspect that Ouyang Ling''s real goal was actually to find a Quasi-Emperor''s Inheritance.


    Listening to Ouyang Ling''s analysis, Liu Yongsu remained silent.


    Seeing Liu Yongsu''s silence, Ouyang Ling continued: "That''s why I''vee to observe today. I want to know the approximate level of strength of the Shura Pce so that I can prepare myself."


    "After all, if Shura Pce really knows about the Quasi-Emperor''s Inheritance, we''re destined to be enemies."


    As soon as Ouyang Ling had finished speaking, he noticed something strange and turned his attention to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The sect''s defense formation, which had been activated all day, began to shake.


    A shadow that quickly transformed into a human form appeared in the air in front of the Heavenly Sword Sect, releasing immense pressure that caused the entire defense formation to shake violently.


    "Holy King!" Ouyang Ling eximed in surprise as he watched the scene from afar.


    While eximing, Ouyang Ling also became a little more cautious at heart. Even for him, it wasn''t easy to release a Saint King easily.


    Shi Hu, who appeared in the sky, sneered with disdain: "A small Heavenly Sword Sect dares to plot against Shura Pce? Ridiculous!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Shi Hu unleashed his holy vision without reservation, shocking everyone who was secretly watching, as a huge corona of darkness emerged, covering several kilometers around.


    Even the saints who were watching from a safe distance couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming pressure.


    They realized that if they got any closer, this aura alone would be enough to seriously injure them.


    "Die," Shi Hu spoke coldly as he punched with all his strength towards the sect formation.


    Although Shi Hu didn''t use his fist intent, the power of this punch was so strong that even a Pseudo Saint King would be seriously injured.


    The difference in strength between Shi Hu, having reached the Saint King Realm, and the previous Shi Hu, who was at the half-step Saint King, was like a bottomless abyss.


    Inside the main hall, where Chu Yifan, along with the elders of the sect and some sacred potentials who had a grudge against Shura Pce - like the Gu family, who had even offered a sacred technique as a reward for information about Shura Pce - felt an extremely powerful auraing towards them.


    Chu Yifan and the others didn''t hesitate and appeared in the sky, looking at Shi Hu.


    "Holy King?" Chu Yifan eximed in horror as he saw the power of the punching towards him. He felt that even his strongest attack was unworthy of note in the face of this punch.


    BANG!


    Just as everyone was waiting to see how the Sword Sect would react to such a powerful attack, the sect''s defense formation appeared,pletely blocking Shi Hu''s blow.


    "Oh, a middle-grade sacred formation?" Shi Hu looked with interest at the formation that had managed to block his attack."Let''s see how long this turtle shell can protect them," Shi Hu sneered, while watching Chu Yifan and the others, who seemed to be frozen after discovering their cultivation.


    Shi Hu then raised his fist and threw another punch, this time using 100% of his strength along with the fifthyer of fist intent.


    BANG!


    Although the result of this punch was the same, the formation managed to block the attack. However, it was visible that the formation was beginning to show numerous cracks.


    "No more jokes," Shi Hu said, a little annoyed that he hadn''t managed to destroy the formation with that punch.


    At that moment, Shi Hu was about to use the True Body of the Shadow Demon when he saw Chu Yifaning out of the formation.


    "Even if you''re a Saint King, whoever dares toe against my Heavenly Sword Sect will die!" Chu Yifan dered domineeringly as he stepped out of the formation.


    As each word left his mouth, his aura began to increase rapidly.


    Perfection of the Sacred Realm.


    Half-step Holy King.


    Pseudo-Holy King.


    ...


    Holy King of 1 Star.


    Feeling the power growing in his body, Chu Yifan looked at Shi Hu and unleashed his sword intent without reservation.


    The reason Chu Yifan had advanced several realms in a row at this point was because of an inheritance from the sect: a Blood Explosion Pill, a medium-grade sacred treasure.


    Treasures of this level aren''t used unless it''s a matter of life and death for the sect!


    Chu Yifan was naturally reluctant to use it, but who would have thought that Shura Pce would send a Holy King to deal with him?


    At that moment, Chu Yifan actually regretted a little having set that trap, but it wasn''t time to turn back. After all, the entire Eastern Region was watching, and he couldn''t back down now.


    With this in mind, Chu Yifan no longer hesitated and released his sword intent along with the first move of the Heavenly Sword Technique: Rain of a Thousand Swords.


    With his cultivation at the Holy King Realm, as soon as Chu Yifan executed this move, countless swords tens of meters long began to appear in the sky, all pointed in Shi Hu''s direction.

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39 - Destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect (2)

    Seeing that Chu Yifan had actually managed to advance to the Holy King Realm, instead of just the Pseudo Holy King, Shi Hu was a little surprised, ignoring the onught of thousands of swords about to hit him, Shi Hu smiled slightly as he spoke:


    "Although you have managed to break through to the Saint King realm temporarily thanks to some kind of elixir, you truly are a small genius for having understood 5% of the Sword Law and being able to wield the power of a true Saint King."


    "I''m afraid that in a few hundred years, you would have be a powerful Saint King, a figure at the top of the entire Eastern Region."


    "But it''s a pity that a genius like you falls here today."


    As soon as the words left Shi Hu''s mouth, all the swords that were about to hit him froze a meter away, as if an invisible barrier was blocking them and preventing them from reaching their target.


    "Impossible!" Chu Yifan muttered in disbelief when he saw this scene.


    At that moment, he couldn''t understand how Shi Hu had neutralized his attack so easily, especially considering that both of them were 1-Star Saint Kings.


    "Impossible? Haha!" Shi Huughed at Chu Yifan before continuing arrogantly: "Don''t think too highly of yourself just because Iplimented you a little. You''re just a geniuspared to ordinary people."


    Shi Hu stopped talking for a moment, spread his hands and then...


    Pah!


    Shi Hu pped his hands, using the Law of Darkness, and the swords that were frozen, unable to advance even an inch, were instantly shattered and turned to dust by the shockwave.


    Even Chu Yifan, whounched the attack, was forced to retreat dozens of steps into the air!


    Seeing that Chu Yifan was forced to retreat so easily, Shi Hu finally continued speaking:


    "If youpare yourself to me, a true genius, you''re nothing but a piece of trash."


    Although he was arrogant, Shi Hu wasn''t exaggerating. With the strength shown by Chu Yifan at this moment, even before breaking through the Holy King, Shi Hu could easily kill him, although that would be a bit problematic.


    ''Looks like I overestimated the Heavenly Sword Sect,'' thought Shi Hu.


    Hearing these arrogant words, Chu Yifan couldn''t help but get angry and spoke coldly: "You forced me."


    Although Chu Yifan spoke with confidence, he was terrified inside. He would never have imagined that Shi Hu''s strength was so great.


    ''It seems I have no choice but to reveal this treasure,'' thought Chu Yifan bitterly. The effect of the pill wouldn''tst long, and if his cultivation regressed, he could only wait to die!


    Once he exposes this treasure, I''m afraid people''s greed will make them look at the Heavenly Sword Sect in a hostile way.


    Not only the Bihai Dynasty, but even the three super-sects and the two holynds would be tempted to im this treasure.


    ''But if I don''t use it, I''ll die,'' Chu Yifan thought with a determined expression and then a sword emitting a terrifying aura appeared in his hand.


    As soon as several people who were watching from the shadows saw this sword, their eyes couldn''t help but shine with a trace of greed.


    Even Ouyang Ling, who came from a powerful force in the central region, looked at this sword a few times with an expression of desire.


    However, remembering that his current strength wasn''t enough to get into a fight at this level, he shook his head.


    Even if he revealed his origin, in front of such a treasure, they wouldn''t take him seriously.


    "A high-grade sacred artifact!" He Xiann, who was only watching from afar, couldn''t help but show a look of greed.


    That''s a high-grade sacred weapon that can be used by a Great Saint!


    But that look quickly disappeared when he thought that it wouldn''t do to get involved in this battle.


    Besides, even if he managed to defeat the two of them and take the sacred weapon for himself, he still had a weakness: He was an ancestor of the Bihai Dynasty.


    If others found out that he had this treasure, the other first-ss forces would have reason to devastate the Bihai Dynasty.


    He Xiann is not like some casual cultivators who can simply escape from the Eastern Region; he is the ancestor of the Bihai Dynasty.


    As for killing everyone present to hide the information? That''s impossible, due to the propaganda of the Shura Pce, which has attracted envoys from all forces.


    Even he, a worthy Three Star Holy King, isn''t sure he could kill all the saints present, not to mention that it would offend the entire eastern region.


    Chu Yifan, who had finally taken out the high-grade holy sword from the spatial ring, looked at Shi Hu and spoke with an enormous murderous intent exploding in his eyes: "You should feel honored to die in front of this sword!"


    At that moment, Chu Yifan had a deep hatred for the Shura Pce. Not only had he killed his son, but he had forced him to use this sacred weapon, an inheritance that only he, as master of the sect, was worthy of knowing.


    It is said that this sword was left by the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect before he disappeared, along with the Heavenly Sword Technique.


    The founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect was a powerful Great Saint!


    Without saying another word, Chu Yifan raised his sword, and his sword intent reached its peak. The sword shot towards Shi Hu.


    In the next instant, the sword that shot towards Shi Hu began to spin rapidly, creating an immense vortex of energy around it.


    As the sword spun, it generated a horizontal hurricane of illusory swords. The hurricane formed in an inverted, horizontal pattern, with the sword at the front creating the core of the storm.


    This core advanced towards Shi Hu, while the illusory swords spun and moved just behind, forming a growing whirlpool that expanded rapidly, surpassing hundreds of meters.


    Second move of the Heavenly Sword Technique: Hurricane of Swords.

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40 - Destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect (3)

    This sword is the most powerful attack of Chu Yifan''s life. As well as being in the Sacred King realm and employing his sword intent, he used two secrets that only the Sect Master has the right to know:


    The Sect''s Inheritance: A high-grade sacred sword.


    The Heavenly Sword Technique''s Second Move: Hurricane of Swords.


    Yes, the Heavenly Sword Technique has a second move. Only when Chu Yifan became the Sect Master did he obtain the right to practice this part of the technique.


    Even then, the Heavenly Sword Technique practiced by the Sect Master only has two movements, corresponding to the Sacred and Sacred King realms.


    If there were a third movement, it would correspond to the Great Saint realm.


    Imagine the destructive power that Chu Yifan could unleash bybining the high-grade holy sword with the third movement of the Heavenly Sword Technique.


    "It''s a pity that the third movement of this technique has been lost in the long river of time," thought Chu Yifan, a little regretfully.


    If Chu Yifan knew that his son, Chu Xuanzhe, had obtained theplete inheritance and hadn''t informed him, as well as practically handing it over to Shura Pce, his current enemy, how would he feel right now?


    He would probably be so furious that he would bitterly regret risking the destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect to seek revenge for his unfilial son.


    "If it were me receiving that sword, I''m afraid I''d be seriously injured." He Xiann watched in shock as the huge tornado of swords headed towards Shi Hu.


    At the same time, he felt a certain joy at having resisted the temptation to try to steal the high-grade sacred sword.


    Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, as well as not getting the sword, it would take him decades to recover from his injuries, unless he had a suitable elixir.


    ''Is that demonic form of yours enough to withstand that attack?'' He Xiann thought, as he watched Shi Hu with an expression of interest.


    He still remembers how Shi Hu managed topletely resist his pressure that day, when he was only at the half-step of the Sacred King.


    This is one of the reasons why He Xiann decided not to interfere in the battle. Apart from Chu Yifan''s desperate attack, he''s not sure he can beat Shi Hu''s Demonic Form after it broke through to the Sacred King Realm.


    Within the Sect, the holy masters who hade to seek revenge against Shura Pce, like the elders of the Gu Family, couldn''t help but regret their decision.


    ''If I had known that Shura Pce had a Sacred King, I would never have dared to even think about revenge,'' one of the Gu Family elders thought bitterly.


    At this moment, seeing the terrifying tornado of swords heading towards Shi Hu, they felt a ray of hope, while they could only hope that Chu Yifan would win the battle.


    Otherwise, faced with Shi Hu''s terrifying power, he would only need one thought to kill them.


    Seeing the huge tornado of swords approaching, even Shi Hu, who had seemed casual throughout the battle, showed a rare expression of solemnity and roared:


    "Shadow Demon True Body!"


    Then, under everyone''s shocked gaze, Shi Hu''s body expanded into a huge titan, exuding the Law of Darkness, tens of meters high.


    Even so,pared to the huge tornado of swords that was approaching, he looked tiny.


    Seeing the tornado of swords about to hit him, Shi Hu roared and gathered all his Law of Darkness and Fifth Layer Fist Intent, throwing a powerful punch.


    This punch was the first time Shi Hu had used his strength to the maximum, as he felt that if he didn''t use all his strength at that moment, he could be seriously injured.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    The enormous shockwave caused by the collision between Shi Hu''s punch and the tornado of swords was gigantic.


    If the Sect formation had not been activated, it is feared that most of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples with lower cultivation would have been killed instantly.


    "Is this a battle between two Holy Kings?"


    "Even though I was several kilometers away, just that shockwave was able to hurt me!"


    A person from the Sacred Realm who was watching from a distance couldn''t help but wipe the blood from his mouth and eximed in shock.


    Looking around and seeing that he wasn''t the only one forced to retreat and be slightly injured, the Sacred Realm master couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief.


    But when he turned his gaze to the center of the battle, he couldn''t help cursing: "What kind of demon is that?"


    What had he seen?


    After the impact, Chu Yifan, who had conjured up that incredible tornado of swords, was forced to retreat several steps backwards.


    In contrast, Shi Hu, who had transformed into a giant demon to face the attack with his physical strength alone, retreated just one step.


    Compared to the shock of this Sacred Realm power, Shi Hu looked at himself and thought with a bitter expression: "Was I forced to retreat?"


    He really couldn''t believe that he had been forced to retreat by someone who was in the same realm, and what''s more, who had advanced thanks to an elixir.


    Even though he knew he still had the upper hand, Shi Hu couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed; this was the first time since he had been summoned by Song Yang that someone had forced him to take a step back.


    Although he knew that the other party had used a high-grade sacred weapon, as well as a medium-grade sacred martial art, while he knew that the other party had used a high-grade sacred weapon, as well as a medium-grade sacred martial art.


    martial art, while he didn''t use any martial art and only relied on his physique, this wasn''t important.


    As a noble shadow demon, Shi Hu was arrogant and had never needed to use any martial arts to deal with someone from the same realm during his entire life. However, now he was forced to retreat in front of Chu Yifan, who hadn''t even reached the fourthyer of Sword Intent.


    At this thought, an intense murderous intent surged from Shi Hu, so strong that it seemed to materialize around him.


    The aura of darkness mixed with murderous intent spread everywhere, making even the holy realms watching from afar tremble when they sensed this aura.


    "Chu Yifan, I want you to die!"

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41 - Destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect (4)

    At this point, Shi Hu was really angry and wanted to kill Chu Yifan to wipe away the shame of having been forced to take a step back.


    In reality, Shi Hu could simply use his Dark Transformation to escape and wait for the effect of Chu Yifan''s elixir to wear off.


    However, his pride wouldn''t allow it. The greatest genius andmander of the Shadow Demon Legion had to flee in a fight in the same realm?


    Chu Yifan, who was still a little dazed after being thrown back several steps afterunching his strongest attack, couldn''t help bute to his senses when he heard Shi Hu''s roar.


    Seeing Shi Hu disappear and reappear in front of him with his fist about to hit his face, he panicked.


    In thest attack, Chu Yifan had used almost half of all the spiritual energy stored in his body; after all, he wasn''t a true Saint King.


    Even so, Chu Yifan reacted quickly, raising his sword to protect his face and colliding with Shi Hu''s giant fist.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Unlike thest time Chu Yifan used the second move of the Heavenly Sword Technique, this time he was thrown hundreds of meters.


    After finally stabilizing himself in the air, Chu Yifan began to feel desperate. In his heart, he was thinking of any countermeasure to deal with Shi Hu at that moment.


    But Shi Hu no longer wanted to y around; he was exuding a terrible murderous intent. So, he appeared again in front of Chu Yifan and punched him with all his might in the chest.


    At thest moment, Chu Yifan managed to position his sword in front of his chest to try and protect himself from this attack.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    The sound of breaking air after the impact was immense, and Chu Yifan''s body was thrown hundreds of meters again.


    But Shi Hu didn''t stop. This scene repeated itself several times: he appeared in front of Chu Yifan again and threw a fatal punch, but Chu Yifan always managed to put his sword forward to block.


    If that sword wasn''t a high-grade sacred artifact, it would probably have been damaged after so many punches.


    A few movester, Chu Yifan was alreadypletely embarrassed, covered in blood all over his body and half-kneeling in the air, while thinking fiercely in his heart: ''This demon could have killed me several moves ago.


    ''But it seems he wants to torture me slowly.


    After each attack, Chu Yifan became more and more wounded; logically, his reaction time began to slow down.


    Even so, it seemed that he always managed to block at thest moment.


    Clearly, Shi Hu was just toying with him!


    Shi Hu, who had finally vented his anger, looked at the embarrassed Chu Yifan and spoke lightly: "Since you''ve managed to make me take a step back, I''ll do you the honor of dying under my strongest move."


    After he had finished speaking, Shi Hu concentrated all his aura into his fist and then roared: "Punch of Eternal Rest!"


    This was the first time Shi Hu had used his martial arts since being summoned to this world.


    Chu Yifan''s eyes widened at the sight of the punch. Inside that punch, he saw only darkness - endless darkness.


    Faced with this darkness, in thest moments of his life, Chu Yifan felt a deep fear. For what he perceived in that infinite darkness was death, eternal rest.


    Hisst thought before dying was: "I''m ridiculous. To think that I dreamt I could defeat this demon".


    Faced with that punch, Chu Yifan felt that, even if he had been at the peak of his strength before being injured, he was extremely small - as small as an insect that can be easily crushed.


    Looking at Chu Yifan''s corpse, Shi Hu didn''t rush to put it away. He held it by the neck and appeared in the air, in front of the sect formation, as if he were dering to the sect disciples that the Sect Master was dead!


    "The Sect Master is dead! It can''t be..."


    "What are we going to do now? We''re lost!"


    "Run! It''s obvious that Shura Pce is going to destroy the sect! We have to run while there''s still time!"


    When they saw Chu Yifan''s body, no matter who it was, his disciples, the sect elders or even the allies who had a grudge against the Shura Pce, they all panicked.


    They began to fly and run in all directions, desperately trying to escape.


    As they ran, they hoped in their hearts that Shi Hu wouldn''t chase them.


    After all, faced with someone who had killed even the Sect Master, who was in the Holy King Realm, what would they be, little shrimps in the Sacred Realm?


    Seeing everyone''s panic, Shi Hu smiled slightly, showing his demonic nature, and spoke in a loud tone:


    "The Pce Master''s order was for the entire Heavenly Sword Sect to be destroyed!"


    "Which means, no survivors."


    As he uttered thest sentence, Shi Hu let a faint smile escape his lips.


    As soon as his words echoed, countless shadows in giant demonic shapes began to appear in the sky, surrounding the entire sect area.


    At first, there were just a few, then dozens, and they didn''t stop until hundreds of figures, ranging in height from a few meters to dozens of meters, appeared in the sky, surrounding all the disciples who were trying to flee.


    But what really made them desperate was that each of these figures exuded a terrible aura - an aura of the Sacred Realm!


    "Hundreds of figures from the Sacred Realm? Where did so many expertse from for this Shura Pce that has recently sprung up?"


    "That''s impossible! Even the two holynds have trouble cultivating hundreds of experts in the Sacred Realm. How did they manage that?"


    Countless figures watching from afar couldn''t help breaking into a cold sweat at the sight of these giant demons. Even though they were in the Sacred Realm, they felt that any one of those figures could easily kill them.


    Hearing the conversation around him, a Holy Realm expert, who had previously been silent, couldn''t help but exim as well, causing everyone around him to fall silent:


    "I''m afraid that as soon as the news spreads, the eleventh first-ss force of the eastern region will emerge."


    "Shura Pce!"

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42 - He Xianglans escape

    Seeing countless giants exuding the aura of a Saint surrounding them, the disciples who were about to flee couldn''t help but despair. Many fell to the ground, prostrating themselves and begging:


    "Please spare me! I''m only here for the sect''s resources, I have no feelings towards the sect!"


    "I don''t want to die! I''m just an external disciple and I have a family. I have nothing to do with the sect leadership that offended Shura Pce!"


    "Shame on you, kneeling to the enemy who killed the Sect Master. Even if I die, I will die with honor!"


    "How dare you betray the teachings of the Sect Master and the elders like this?"


    "But, Elder Brother Li, even Elder Lu and Elder Yun are on their knees begging!"


    "Huh? How can that be..."


    When they all saw that they were surrounded and couldn''t escape, most of the disciples couldn''t help but kneel down and beg for their lives. Meanwhile, a minority stood up, vowing to fight even if it meant death.


    Seeing that the shadow demons had not yet begun to act, Shi Hu repeated coldly: "I said no survivors!"


    It was Song Yang''s idea to bring in the shadow demons at thest moment. After all, the main reason Song Yang had created such a fuss about the destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect was just to get reputation points.


    If he showed a little of Shura Pce''s true power, how many reputation points would he not receive?


    As soon as they heard Shi Hu''s order, half of the shadow demons organized themselves into a formation to block any kind of espionage or divine perception that might enter the Heavenly Sword Sect area.


    After all, after the ughter, the shadow demons would keep the corpses to take back to Song Yang.


    If others observed the scene, they might think that Shura Pce was some kind of demonic organization that uses corpses for cultivation.


    Although that''s true, it''s not worth getting into unnecessary trouble.


    The other half of the shadow demons advanced towards the disciples like wolves attacking a flock of sheep.


    After the formation blocked their sight and divine sense, only the unblocked sounds were audible outside: the cries and roars of sorrow.


    "Don''t kill me! Ahh!"


    "My Ji family will avenge me! Ahh!"


    "It''s all the Sect Master''s fault for wanting to avenge that worthless son!"


    "Don''t kill me! I''m the Gu Family Elder, ahh!"


    Outside, hearing the screams, Shi Hu''s expression didn''t change one bit. He stored Chu Yifan''s body in his spatial ring and appeared next to a shadow demon, ordering:


    "I''m going out for a while. I now appoint you as temporary captain."


    "After everyone from the Heavenly Sword Sect dies, take all the treasures and wait for me."


    "Yes,mander," replied the shadow demon respectfully.


    After finishing his orders, Shi Hu turned his gaze in a certain direction and shed a devilish smile.


    He Xiann, still a little shocked to see hundreds of holy kingdoms appear just to destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect and reminding himself never to offend Shura Pce again, was terrified to notice Shi Hu''s gaze on him.


    As soon as he saw a strange smile on Shi Hu''s face, he muttered: "Not good."


    His instincts noticed a murderous intent in that smile.


    Then, without hesitation, He Xiann broke through the void and flew with all his speed towards the imperial capital.


    If it had been before, He Xiann wouldn''t have been so afraid of Shi Hu, but after seeing that a casual punch from him was stronger than that sword hurricane that could seriously injure him, he was terrified.


    After that final punch from Shi Hu, He Xiann had no words to describe the terror he felt.


    Faced with that punch, not just a three-star Saint King, but even if he became a four-, five- or even six-star Saint King, he could only die facing such an attack.


    "Interesting," murmured Shi Hu lightly and disappeared from the scene, chasing after He Xiann.


    He Xiann realized that Shi Hu was following him and couldn''t help cursing inwardly. He increased his speed to the maximum and roared back, "The Bihai Dynasty and Shura Pce have no enmity. Why do you want to kill me?"


    He Xiann realized that Shi Hu was following him and couldn''t help cursing inwardly as he increased his speed to maximum and roared back: "The Bihai Dynasty and Shura Pce have no enmity. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "Haha, don''t you remember? At ourst meeting I said I was going to kill you," replied Shi Hu, as he raised his fist and condensed his spiritual energy, punching towards He Xiann: "Now I''m going to keep my promise!"


    He Xiann felt a chill run down his back and couldn''t help but turn around quickly.


    Seeing the energy of the fist about to hit him, he condensed his Sacred me Law and, contrary to what Shi Hu had imagined, that he would try to block the attack, he used Shi Hu''s punch toplement his own attack, propelling himself forward and distancing himself several kilometers from Shi Hu.


    Due to the great distance between the two, the force of the punch gradually diminished before it hit him.


    Additionally, since He Xiann was moving in the same direction as the punch, the impact was reduced andcked the devastating force it would have had if he had faced the blow head-on. Even so, He Xiann still sustained minor injuries.


    Noting that Shi Hu was finally far behind, He Xiann wiped the blood from his mouth and disyed a joyful expression, thinking that he would soon reach the capital.


    Once he reached the capital, after receiving He Kaishen''s lucky blessing and taking the Bihai Dynasty''s inheritance, a medium-grade sacred artifact, he had the confidence to at least resist Shi Hu.


    "Smart move," Shi Hu praised lightly as he observed what He Xiann had done, but he still muttered: "But if I said you''re going to die today, then you''re going to die today!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Shi Hu''s body began to turn into a shadow and disappeared from the scene.


    Shadow Demon Innate Skill: Shadow Transformation.

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43 - Death of the Bihai Dynasty Ancestor

    Realizing that Shi Hu was no longer chasing him, He Xiann let out a sigh of relief, but continued flying at full speed towards the capital.


    However, suddenly, a few kilometers ahead, a faint ck blur began to form in his vision. This blur soon turned into a gigantic figure, causing He Xiann to stop abruptly and stare in disbelief.


    "That... how is that possible?" He Xiann eximed, seeing Shi Hu in his demonic form appear in front of him.


    While his body trembled slightly with fear, He Xiann tried to understand how Shi Hu, who seemed to have fallen behind, had managed to overtake him and was now blocking his path.


    However, Shi Hu was in no mood to answer He Xiann''s questions, as he was in a hurry to return and fulfill the mission given to him by Song Yang. Without hesitation, heunched his most powerful attack: "Punch of Eternal Rest!"


    Seeing Shi Hu suddenly attack him, He Xiann cursed: "Damn it!"


    He felt the breath of death and realized how small it waspared to the darkness that surrounded that punch.


    Even so, he reacted quickly and tried to use the Sacred Law of me to block the terrible energy of the fisting towards him...


    But it was useless... Faced with this powerful energy in the form of a fist, his fire barrier waspletely crushed in an instant, and the fist finally hit He Xiann''s chest.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Countless air-breaking sounds were heard as He Xiann''s body free-fell at an incredible speed after being hit by the fist''s energy.


    After the impact, Shi Hu, who was in the sky, looked down and saw a huge crater with He Xiann''s corpse. He muttered lightly: "You shouldn''t have gotten in my way!"


    At that moment, He Xiann''s corpse was lying on the ground with all its bonespletely crushed, a sight that defied belief for countless people.


    Who would have thought that that body, now reduced to a bloody mass, belonged to a figure who was at the pinnacle of the Eastern Region?


    The powerful ancestor and only Holy King of the Bihai Dynasty!


    After guarding He Xiann''s remains, Shi Hu once again used Shadow Transformation and returned to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The only reason He Xiann''s body wasn''tpletely destroyed was because Shi Hu had moderated his strength, as he knew Song Yang needed the corpse.


    Otherwise, even the body of a Three Star Saint King like He Xiann would have turned to dust in the face of Shi Hu''s Punch of Eternal Rest.


    Upon reappearing in the sky, Shi Hu was immediately approached by the Shadow Demon Captain, who reported respectfully: "Reporting to themander: all the members and allies of the Heavenly Sword Sect have been exterminated."


    "In addition, all the treasures of the sect and the disciples have beenpletely collected." the Shadow Demon continued as he handed several special rings to Shi HU.


    "Good," Shi Hu nodded slightly as he received the space rings, before ordering loudly to all the Shadow Demons: "Withdraw!"


    As soon as Shi Hu''s order echoed out, all the Shadow Demons immediately used Shadow Transformation and disappeared, as if they had never been in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Several minutes after the formation was removed, those watching finally confirmed that the members of Shura Pce had indeed left. Only then did they feel brave enough to enter the sect.


    As for the reason? Clearly, to check whether the Shura Pce had left any resources behind.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was the most powerful sect in the Bihai Dynasty, and could be considered one of the best, even among the second-rate sects, second only to the three super-sects and two holynds.


    Even if only a thousandth of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s resources were recovered, it would still be enough to raise a Holy family!


    With an opportunity like that, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    However, as soon as they entered, they could only be disappointed, and numerous cursing sounds could be heard:


    "What the hell, there aren''t even a few low-grade spirit stones left!"


    "Don''t talk about spirit stones, not even the corpses of the disciples are left. It even looks like the Shura Pce is starving!"


    "Shh, do you have the nerve to say that in front of a member of the Shura Pce?"


    "Of course not, I still value my life!"


    Over the next few days, news of the crushing destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect spread quickly throughout the Five Dynasties and even in the deste Land of the Hundred Kingdoms, stories could be heard about Shura Pce.


    "Did you hear? The Shura Pce has sent hundreds of saints and even a Holy King to destroy the Celestial Sword Sect!"


    "Yes, I heard. Now, the Shura Pce is considered the eleventh first-ss power in the eastern region."


    "How do you think the strength of the Shura Pcepares to the Five Dynasties?"


    "I think the Shura Pce could evenpete with the Three Super Sects. There are rumors saying that the ancestor of the Bihai Dynasty was killed by the Shura Pce!"


    "That''s impossible. Where did you hear that?"


    "It was the Blood Demon Sect that spread those rumors. Lately, they''ve been acting more and more arrogant."


    "And do you believe that? It must be just a ploy to destabilize the morale of the Bihai Dynasty''s army. As soon as the ancestor shows up, they''ll run away with their tails between their legs."


    "Of course, there''s another possibility, although it''s small. It''s possible that the leader of the Blood Demon Sect has be a Holy King and no longer fears the Bihai Dynasty."


    Countless conversations on this subject could be heard in most of the cities in the eastern region.


    Zhenfang Dynasty.


    In a wild cave, nestled among towering mountains, a young man dressed in a dark blue outfit and wearing a strange bone pendant around his neck took out some sacred sources from his spatial ring. He then let out a sigh of relief and spoke with joy:


    "Finally, I have enough sacred source to awaken my first servant in the Holy Realm."

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 - Remnant of the Fang Family

    As soon as the words fell, the holy springs around him began to be devoured at an astonishing speed, and in just a few moments, all the holy springs had been absorbed.


    This speed of absorption would put even a half-step saint to shame.


    But if anyone were powerful enough to observe, they would realize that it wasn''t the young man who absorbed the holy springs, but the pendant around his neck!


    Once the pendant finished absorbing, the young man closed his eyes and mentallymanded, "Enter."


    In the next instant, he felt his soul leaving his body and being absorbed by the bone pendant.


    It was a mysterious sensation, but when he finally opened his eyes, he had the impression that he had entered another dimension. However, he wasn''t at all surprised by what was happening. With a calm, light tone, he uttered:


    "Xin''er."


    As soon as the name left his lips, an illusory figure began to materialize in front of him. It was a girl dressed in gothic-style clothes and with purple eyes. She bowed gracefully and spoke softly, "Master."


    This was the auxiliary spirit of the Bone Pendant.


    Looking at the beautiful figure bending down in front of him and slightly showing her breasts, the young man couldn''t help but swallow. However, he soon concentrated and asked: "Xin''er, has the pendant absorbed enough energy to awaken it?"


    Noticing the young man watching her like that, Xin''er showed a slight blush on her face and replied, "Yes, Master."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she waved her hand slightly, and a rotting corpse resembling a giant wolf appeared. Xin''er looked at the young man and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes," replied the young man with a firm expression, clenching his fists in excitement.


    Seeing the young man''s confirmation, Xin''er raised her jade hands and a gray energy shot towards the wolf''s corpse, beginning to slowly transform it.


    As soon as she finished transmitting this energy, a howl suddenly erupted.


    The wolf, which had previously been just a corpse, stood up, reaching a height of several meters. It then opened its deep ck eyes, which looked like eternal darkness, and howled, exuding a sacred aurabined with the Law of Death.


    But when the wolf, who exuded a terrible aura majestically, looked at the young man, it immediately prostrated itself on the ground, showing absolute respect, as if it recognized him as its master.


    Approaching the wolf and lightly stroking its fur, the young man murmured with a cold expression, "Father, grandfather, second uncle, don''t worry. I''ll find out who killed our family and make them pay!"


    The young man''s name is Fang Yu. He is the young master of the most powerful family in Jiangyin City, the Fang family.


    His talent had been impressive since childhood, and he became his grandfather''s hope for the family to return to the main branch.


    The Fang family had a secret: it was a branch of the capital''s Fang family, one of the most powerful in the Zhenfang Dynasty!


    When he finally reached the state of Soul Formation and was about to go to the capital of the dynasty with his grandfather, he witnessed his grandfather suddenly burning up and his soul being torn apart before his eyes. In a panic, he returned home.


    However, the scene he witnessed terrified him to this day: his father, his uncle, and the rest of the Fang family suddenly began to burn.


    Thinking he would be the next to burn, Fang Yu panicked and was about tomit suicide to avoid the torture of having his soul burned.


    But suddenly, he felt his soul tremble and was transported to the Bone Pendant, which was the only thing his mother left him before she disappeared.


    Inside the Bone Pendant, Fang Yu discovered that this was the ce where the Ancient Great Emperor of the Undead stored all his undead corpses.


    The only thing he needed to do to control the entire army was to gather enough energy from sacred sources to revive the undead.


    "It''s still not enough," Fang Yu muttered, watching the sacred wolf thaty prostrate at his feet.


    He remembered when he first met Xin''er. She had exined that the reason her Fang family was destroyed was because of a bloodline extermination technique, a middle-grade sacred technique at least.


    The capital''s Fang family had probably offended someone terrifying, and that person had decided topletely wipe out their lineage.


    "Damn it, if the capital''s Fang family offended him, why was my Fang family from Jiangyin City also involved?" Fang Yu thought, clenching his fists in anger.


    Why did a family branch banished from the main family have to pay for the main family''s mistakes? Fang Yu couldn''t reconcile himself to that.


    "When I awaken the entire undead army, I''ll finally get my revenge," Fang Yu thought. That was the only reason he kept living: revenge!


    Since the other party used a medium-level holy technique, it is likely that their strength is at least that of a Holy King.


    But Fang Yu is not afraid, because from what he observed, within the undead army there are even terrifying creatures with near-Emperor cultivation.


    Of course, the amount of energy needed to awaken them is enormous!


    In other words, if he gathers enough holy sources, even a sacrednd can be destroyed with a single sentence!


    "Xin''er, are you sure you can detect the person who cast the bloodline curse?" Fang Yu asked, turning his gaze to the spirit of the Pendant.


    Hearing Fang Yu''s question, Xin''er rolled her eyes internally but still responded, "Yes, Master. As long as the person who cast the technique is near the host, I can detect them."


    Since she was present at the time the technique destroyed the Fang family, Xin''er was able to remember the aura of the caster. As long as Fang Yu is close to them, she can sense it!


    As for why she rolled her eyes, it was because Xin''er didn''t know how many times the master had asked this question, always receiving the same answer.

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45 - 2 Million Reputation Points

    Suddenly, Fang Yu remembered how he had obtained these sacred springs and thest words of the young man he had killed to get them:


    "My father and the Grand Elder of the Golden Body Sect..."


    "If you kill me, you will have to suffer the revenge of the entire Golden Body Sect."


    "Grand Elder of the Golden Body Sect? That''s a bit problematic," thought Fang Yu, frowning.


    He knew the name of the Golden Body Sect well; it was one of the four main sects of the Zhenfang Dynasty. To be the sect''s Grand Elder, his cultivation was probably not low, possibly a 5-Star Saint.


    His undead wolf only had the cultivation of a 1-Star Saint. Faced with a 5-Star Saint, he wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    Reflecting on this, Fang Yu took out a dark token made of an unknown metal, with the name "Shura Pce" engraved on it.


    "Although I deeply despise organizations like Shura Pce, I haven''t grown up enough yet. Therefore, I must use all the resources at my disposal," Fang Yu consoled himself in his heart.


    Fang Yu was someone who preferred to deal with problems before they arose.


    So, even though he didn''t like Shura Pce, he decided that it would be best to order SHura Pce to kill the Grand Elder of the Golden Body Sect before he found out about his son''s death and sought revenge.


    The reason he had a slight grudge against the Shura Pce was the destruction of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    He was especially disgusted by the fact that they had massacred all the disciples, even the innocent ones.


    Perhaps this was because this form of indiscriminate killing reminded him of the destruction of his own family.


    This resentment was perhaps due to the fact that such actions reminded him of the destruction of his own family.


    As for how to repay the Shura Pce, Fang Yu only smiled slightly and said: "Xin''er, bring me the corpse of a Holy King."


    The corpse of a Saint King level beast is extremely valuable and can be used to forge sacred weapons.


    At the moment, Fang Yu has no shortage of corpses. After all, he has hundreds, if not thousands, of Saint Kings'' corpses from the army of the Ancient Great Undead Emperor.


    As he doesn''t have enough sacred sources to awaken them, using one of them to eliminate a future enemy doesn''t seem too high a price to pay.


    Shura Pce.


    In a vastke outside the Main Hall, one could see an enchanting fairnd, where countless spirit fish were leaping happily across the surface.


    If someone tried to catch these spirit fish to sell in the outside world, each one could be traded for hundreds of high-grade spirit stones.


    Song Yang was rxing in this stunningndscape, while Murong Qing''er, in the role of servant, was giving him a back massage. Suddenly, he muttered in dissatisfaction: "Tao Slow."


    Murong Qing''er, believing that Song Yang''s dissatisfaction referred to his massage, rushed the movements more vigorously. However, she didn''t know that Song Yang was actually focused on the information panel, reflecting with a certain discontent:


    ''During this period, I''ve managed to umte just over two million reputation points.'' Song Yang thought, a little frustrated.


    He had hoped that, after demonstrating the strength of Shura Pce through Shi Hu and hundreds of shadow demons in the Holy Realm, he would get the ten million reputation points needed to open a mythical level mystery box.


    The mythical level mystery box was the next one after the legendary one!


    ''Forget it, two million points in less than ten days isn''t bad at all,'' Song Yang consoled himself, remembering thatst time it took him over a month to get one million reputation points.


    ''However, it seems that assassination missions have decreased in recent days.


    The problem was that the eastern region was at peace, with the forces stabilized. Only the arrival of Shura Pce caused some instability, resulting in the transformation of the ten first-ss forces into eleven, counting Shura Pce.


    ''But this scenario is still not ideal. The best thing for an assassination organization would be an environment of chaos and war,'' thought Song Yang, reflecting on the situation.


    How could he provoke a war in the eastern region? Perhaps a frame-up?


    However, setting something up in a world of cultivators, where there are countless forms of identification and verification, was extremelyplex and challenging.


    Suddenly, an idea shed into Song Yang''s mind: ''Howe I didn''t think of this before?''


    Since arriving in this world and receiving the system, Song Yang had neglected the original identity of the original body. After all, he had no emotional connection with the original body and had always considered it as something separate from himself.


    However, the identity of the original body could be extremely useful at the moment.


    ''Although I don''t care who the original body was or what it did before, the identity of this body is quite advantageous now.


    As a prince of the Zhenfang dynasty, the original body could represent the Zhenfang dynasty itself...


    "But the first step in carrying out this n will be to let the world know that the Eighth Prince isn''t dead yet," thought Song Yang, standing up abruptly and startling Murong Qing''er, who was massaging him.


    Murong Qing''er, about to ask what had happened, saw Song Yang disappear in front of her, leaving only a sentence with a strange smile:


    "Pack your things, we''re going out. It''s time the world knew that I, the Eighth Prince, am alive."


    Faced with this, Murong Qing''er just nodded, without thinking much when she heard Song Yang''s words.


    Since arriving at Shura Pce, Murong Qing''er had discovered Song Yang''s "true identity" - the famous useless prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty. At first, this shocked her deeply and left her terrified of Song Yang''s methods.


    A prince considered useless by the world possessed an unsodable cultivation andmanded one of the eleven main forces in the eastern region.


    If Song Yang was considered useless, then what were the world''s other geniuses?


    As soon as Murong Qing''er discovered this, she realized that Song Yang must be ying a huge game of chess.


    She imagined that when he returned to the Zhenfang Dynasty to fight for the position of crown prince, he would certainly surprise the entire Zhenfang Dynasty - and even the entire eastern region would probably tremble before its Master.


    However, how could she have imagined that the real reason for Song Yang''s ''return'' was not to be crown prince, but to cause real chaos in the eastern region?

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 - Imperial Formation Master

    In the Main Hall, Song Yang, who had just returned, had no idea of Murong Qing''er''s thoughts. Even if he did, he would merely disdain them, as he had no interest in bing the heir prince of a small dynasty.


    Moreover, his current position as the Master of the mysterious Shura Pce was virtually on the same level as Song Tianyu, the father of the original body and the current Emperor of the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    Why would he trade such a prestigious identity to be just a mere prince in the Zhenfang Dynasty?


    If it weren''t for the utility of the original body''s identity in his n, Song Yang would probably never give the original body''s identity another thought.


    Putting these thoughts aside, Song Yangmunicated with the system in his mind: "System, open two legendary mysterious boxes."


    This was the reason he had ordered Murong Qing''er to get ready earlier and did not leave immediately.


    He wanted to spend the two million reputation points before setting off!


    Soon, the mechanical and cold voice of the system sounded in his head:


    [Ding! Spending 1,000,000 reputation points to acquire a legendary mysterious box draw...]


    [Ding! Opening the legendary mysterious box...]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mysterious box and obtaining the best legendary reward: Imperial-Level Formation Master Inheritance.]


    Seeing this reward, Song Yang''s heart instantly raced. Ignoring the other mysterious box that was still being opened, he immediately consulted the description of this item.


    [Imperial Formation Master Inheritance: Upon use, the host will instantly receive the full knowledge of a high-rank imperial-level formation master.]


    "Silvo." Song Yang took a deep breath, his face lit up with ecstasy. "I can be an imperial-level formation master just by drawing from the lottery?"


    Imperial-Level Formation Master!


    Song Yang knew the value of these words. ording to his memories, on the Celestial Clouds Continent, besides cultivators, there are extremely noble professions:


    Formation Master: Specialist in creating and manipting formations, usingplexworks of spiritual energy. They design formations that offer protection, enhance strength, or serve various strategic objectives.


    Alchemist Master: Dedicates themselves to perfecting the art of alchemy, creating pills and elixirs that enhance abilities, cure diseases, and produce a variety of powerful effects.


    Refinement Master: Specialist in refining weapons and artifacts, using advanced forging and enhancement techniques. They imbue items made of rare metals and beast bones with impressive spiritual attributes.


    Each of these professions is divided into nine levels, starting from Level 1, equivalent to the Qi Awakening Realm, up to the Ninth Level, corresponding to the Great Saint.


    Above the Ninth Level, there is a superior level called Imperial Level, equivalent to the Quasi-Emperor and Great Emperor Realms.


    This is why Song Yang was ecstatic about this reward. An imperial-level formation master is nearly impossible to find in the Eastern Region; even across the entire continent, the number of imperial-level formation masters does not exceed two digits.


    Just revealing his skill as an imperial-level formation master to the world would be enough for him to be sought after and courted by all the major forces in the central region.


    The Celestial Clouds Continent is divided into five regions: North, South, East, West, and Central.


    The Eastern Region is the weakest, where not even a Great Saint is found, while the Central Region is the heart of the continent, with the strongest aura and where even Quasi-Emperors are not umon.


    If Song Yang announced his achievement as an Imperial Formation Master, his status would rival any true Quasi-Emperor, even while remaining in the Saint Realm.


    And this is not without reason. An imperial formation master can create countless ninth-level formations with a mere thought.


    Even though Song Yang is currently at the Saint Realm, as long as he has time to prepare a powerful formation, even a Great Saint would not be able to resist.


    Don''t forget, this is the best legendary skill: High-Rank Imperial Formation Master!


    This means that once Song Yang absorbs this knowledge, he will instantly reach the peak of formation knowledge in the Mortal Realm.


    Even facing a Quasi-Emperor wouldn''t be impossible to defeat, provided he has enough time and resources to construct a powerful formation.


    When Song Yang reaches the Quasi-Emperor , performing a miracle and fighting against a Great Emperor with the aid of formations will not be out of reach!


    With this thought in mind, Song Yang didn''t even give the system a chance to ask if he wanted to merge this knowledge. Instead, he said excitedly: "System, use the Imperial Formation Master Inheritance!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, a torrent of information flooded Song Yang''s mind. Images and runes appeared before him, resembling apletely unfamiliarnguage.


    However, inexplicably, Song Yang was able to understand every detail. He discovered countless distinct methods for creating formations, all using the same style of runes.


    Each rune revealed hidden aspects and new possibilities for channeling spiritual energy, allowing him to explore and create an infinite variety of formation configurations.


    After absorbing this information, Song Yang felt confident in his ability to create even apletely new Ninth-Level formation in just a few moments.


    This was the true power of an Imperial Formation Master!


    When he finally managed to calm his thoughts, Song Yang turned his gaze to the other mysterious box with a bit of anticipation. However, upon seeing the result, he couldn''t help but curse: "Damn it!"


    "What is happening today? Why am I so lucky?" Song Yang wondered ecstatically, looking at the information before him in amazement.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mysterious box and obtaining the best legendary reward: Phoenix Blood Sword.]


    [Phoenix Blood Sword]


    [Level: High-Rank Imperial]


    [Description: An imperial weapon imbued with the Laws of Fire and Life, forged from the blood of a true divine beast, the Phoenix.]


    "It looks like that high-rank sacred sword from the Celestial Sword Sect is now useless," Song Yang thought, with a bitter expression, but unable to hide his happiness.

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 - Blood Moon Army

    Although Song Yang had considered the sword that Shi Hu brought ¡ª which he had taken from Chu Yifan ¡ª as an extremely useful high-grade sacred artifact for the future, the system''s reward made it seem like a fireflypared to a bright moon.


    As he thought about this, a blood-red sword appeared before Song Yang, emanating a terrifying aura.


    High-Grade Imperial Artifact!


    sh! sh!


    Like a meteor streaking through the sky in reverse, the sword flew toward the sky of the secret realm where it was located, releasing an aura that covered the entire secret realm and seemed to announce its triumphant arrival.


    As the sword passed, countless visions began to appear around it. In some of these visions, an extremely hot me manifested, illuminating the space with an intense, burning brightness.


    In others, a massive phantom of a phoenix appeared, its feathers glowing with a mystical splendor and its wings extending majestically, as if it were about to take flight.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Secret Realm of the Shura Pce was a small immortal-level world, these visions could have easily destroyed the surrounding space.


    Furthermore, if it hadn''t been for the small world''s formation concealing the event, the imperial aura of the sword would have swept across the entire Eastern Region and caused a stir throughout the Continent of the Celestial Clouds.


    When the sword finally reached the top, it seemed to have its own spirit that trembled slightly, as if assuming the posture of an emperor and desiring to be worshipped by all.


    In the main hall, Song Yang felt such a terrifying aura that all the creatures present in the secret realm involuntarily knelt, unable to rise.


    Only he remained standing, an exception due to the system¡ª he had made the sword recognize him as its master.


    How could the sword make its own master kneel?


    Suddenly, Song Yang felt something moving within his spatial ring. He released all the swords stored there, and each of them seemed toe to life, bowing to the imperial sword. All, except for the sacred sword given by Shi Hu.


    Unexpectedly, this sacred sword seemed to have consciousness and, in a burst of impulse, shot toward the sky.


    "A sword duel? This should be interesting," murmured Song Yang, watching the scene with a smile.


    However, what followed was not the expected confrontation. Instead, the sacred sword rose and prostrated itself in respect to the imperial sword.


    "That was expected," Song Yang murmured. If there had indeed been a battle between the swords, he would have intervened.


    After all,pared to the imperial weapon, a sacred sword was far inferior and would likely be shattered on the first impact.


    Although the sacred sword was no longer useful to him, it was still extremely valuable. He could not allow it to be destroyed so easily.


    Suddenly, Song Yang appeared in the sky and grabbed the sword with his hands. Upon touching it, he felt a terrifying power that made him murmur:


    "Is this the power of an imperial artifact?"


    He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart how many times his strength had been multiplied: "If I use it, would it be possible to face a Grand Saint?"


    After storing the sword and returning to the Main Hall, Song Yang focused andmunicated once again with the system in his heart:


    "System, open my personal panel."


    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Master of the Shura Pce]


    [Cultivation: 4-Star Saint]


    [Skills: Supreme Devouring Sutra (Perfection Stage), Sea Destroyer Fist (Mastery Stage), Celestial Sword Technique (Perfection), Fifth Layer of Sword Intent...]


    [Sacred Laws: Fire Law (100%), Water Law (100%), Wind Law (100%), Earth Law (100%), Gold Law (100%)]


    [Points: 142,000]


    Seeing the remaining one hundred thousand points, Song Yang couldn''t resist the temptation to open another mysterious box. After a brief moment of reflection, he made a decision and spoke firmly:


    "System, open an epic mysterious box."


    [Ding! Opening the epic-level mysterious box...]


    "Doesn''t matter, whatever I get is a bonus," murmured Song Yang, already satisfied with his luck for having received two of the best legendary rewards.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mysterious box and obtaining an advanced epic reward: Blood Moon Army.]


    "Fuck, what luck I''m having today!" Song Yang eximed as he read the description of the reward.


    [Blood Moon Army: An army of one hundred thousand blood demons from a fantasy world.]


    "Furthermore, why are all the summons I receive about demons?" Song Yang thought, somewhat intrigued.


    "Forget it, it must be just a coincidence."


    [Ding! Does the Host wish to summon the Blood Moon Army?]


    "Summon, of course, summon," Song Yang replied with a slight smile.


    [Ding! The Blood Moon Army is being summoned...]


    After hearing the mechanical sound of the system, Song Yang felt numerous powerful auras emerging in the sky above the Main Hall. With a slight movement, he appeared in the sky and saw Shi Hu, who had clearly noticed these auras and was observing the figures with a somewhat cautious expression.


    The Blood Moon Army wasposed of demons about three meters tall, wearing blood-red demonic armor and exuding a terrible murderous energy.


    In the presence of such an army, even Shi Hu felt a slight pressure, especially from the figure at the front of the army.


    "Shi Hu, don''t be rude; they are also from the Shura Pce," Song Yangreprimanded Shi Hu and then turned his gaze to the figure at the front of the army.


    "Yes, Master of the Pce," Shi Hu responded obediently, stepping back slightly but notpletely, as if waiting to report something to Song Yang.


    Feeling Song Yang''s gaze upon him, the figure at the front of the army knelt and spoke respectfully: "Ye Gouyang, Commander-in-Chief of the Blood Moon Army, greets the Master of the Pce."


    Ye Gouyang had initially intended to address Song Yang as "Master," but upon noticing Shi Hu''s formality, he immediately adjusted his title to "Master of the Pce."


    "Greetings to the Master of the Pce!"


    "Greetings to the Master of the Pce!"


    Following Ye Gouyang''s example, all the blood demons knelt and respectfully greeted Song Yang.

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48 - An Immortal Army?

    Seeing the entire army of three-meter-tall Blood Demons kneeling in front of him, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.


    After waving his hand for them to rise, Song Yang looked at Ye Gouyang and asked, "What is the approximate strength of the Blood Moon army?"


    If it were the summoning of just one person from the epic-level mysterious box, Song Yang would have expected a Saint King or even a Grand Saint, as it was an advanced epic reward.


    But since it was an army of one hundred thousand Blood Demons, Song Yang really had no idea of their overall strength.


    Hearing Song Yang''s question, Ye Gouyang respectfully replied, "Reporting to the Pce Master, the Blood Moon army is made up of 90,000 Blood Demon soldiers with Divine Transformation cultivation."


    "In addition, there are 9,000 Blood Demon soldiers with Real Realm cultivation, and 999 Blood Demon soldiers have reached the Saint cultivation."


    "As for my cultivation..."


    "Half-Step Saint King." Song Yang didn''t wait for Ye Gouyang to finish speaking and eximed.


    "Yes." Ye Gouyang replied, somewhat surprised that Song Yang had managed to perceive his cultivation even with his aura contained.


    Song Yang had managed to find out Ye Gouyang''s cultivation before he spoke because he had asked the system to open his properties panel:


    [Name: Ye Gouyang]


    [Race: Blood Demon]


    [Cultivation: Half-Step Saint King]


    Looking at the massive army before him, Song Yang thought for a moment:


    "I don''t need an army at the moment."


    "But if they are transformed into assassins for the Shura Pce, I will have an additional 100,000 assassins, which means I will have enough manpower to enter the Land of the Hundred Realms."


    "This way, the Shura Pce can operate throughout the entire eastern region."


    Currently, the Shura Pce had spread across the areas of the five dynasties, two sacrednds, and three super sects. There was still one area in the eastern region called the Land of the Hundred Realms.


    This region ispletely barren, and it is said that even a powerhouse with Real Realm cultivation is extremely rare there. For this reason, Song Yang had not sent any tokens to that area, as he only had assassins with Saint cultivation.


    Imagine sending an assassin with Saint cultivation to face some ants with Core Formation and Divine Transformation cultivation.


    Not to mention that those forces probably wouldn''t have enough spiritual stones to pay the Shura Pce.


    The sacred source doesn''t even count, as each sacred source is likely considered a supreme treasure in that area.


    "Even if they are just ants, they still make up nearly 30% of the poption of the entire eastern region and couldincrease my reputation points," thought Song Yang.


    With a wave of his hand, Song Yang spent 40,000 reputation points to buy 40,000 Shura Pce tokens and instructed Ye Gouyang, "Order nine Saints from the army to lead all members of the Blood Moon army, whose cultivation is still at Divine Transformation and Real Realm, to spread the name of the Shura Pce in the Land of the Hundred Realms."


    "There, they can be a bit more arrogant and establish numerous towers in the major cities of the 108 realms that exist there."


    This army is sufficient topletely sweep through all 108 realms of the Land of the Hundred Realms. Naturally, Song Yang will not remain hidden and will make the most arrogant impression possible to maximize the reputation points gain.


    As for Ye Gouyang and the other 990 Blood Demon soldiers, Song Yang clearly would not send them to that barren ce. After all, a Saint is still extremely useful to him at the moment.


    "Yes, Pce Master," Ye Gouyang responded respectfully and prepared to leave.


    Seeing Ye Gouyang preparing to leave, Song Yang suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help but say, "Wait."


    "Do the Blood Demons have any innate abilities?"


    Song Yang suddenly recalled the innate abilities of the Shadow Demons and became curious to know if the Blood Demons also had innate abilities.


    After all, apart from the demons rewarded by the system, with the knowledge from his original body, no creature on the continent had ever heard of innate abilities before.


    The innate abilities of Shi Hu and the Shadow Demons had been extremely useful to Song Yang, allowing him, for example, to infiltrate formations to deliver tokens, carry out assassinations, and even escape in crisis situations.


    When Shi Hu had not yet reached Saint King, he managed to escape from He Xiann, who had the cultivation of Saint King with 3 Stars.


    After Shi Hu reached Saint King and faced He Xiann again, it was also thanks to this innate ability that he was able to prevent He Xiann from escaping.


    Therefore, if the Blood Demons also possessed any innate ability that could help Song Yang, he wanted to know immediately for his future ns.


    After all, Song Yang only discovered the innate ability of the Shadow Demons after a while, when he asked Shi Hu how he had managed to deliver the tokens to all the forces without anyone finding out.


    Hearing Song Yang''s question, Ye Gouyang did not hide anything and reported respectfully:


    "Pce Master, the Blood Demons do not possess any innate abilities."


    When Song Yang was a bit disappointed by Ye Gouyang''s response, Ye Gouyang continued:


    "But our Blood Demons have a special characteristic: as long as there is a single drop of blood remaining, we can healpletely."


    Hearing this, Song Yang''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but exim, "Doesn''t that mean that the Blood Demons are practically immortal?"


    After all, to kill a blood demon, it would be necessary topletely destroy their body, reducing it to dust with an overwhelmingly powerful attack. This would be practically impossible unless the opponent has a much higher cultivation.


    In other words, as long as the opponent does not have an overwhelmingly higher cultivation, the blood demons can instantly heal from all injuries.


    And even if the opponent is more powerful, the blood demons could simply exhaust them until their spiritual power is depleted.


    Thinking about this, Song Yang couldn''t help butugh in ecstasy as he reached a conclusion: "Does this mean I have an army of one hundred thousand immortal demons?"

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49 - A Saint King’s Corpse as a Reward?

    After calming his excitement and asking Ye Gouyang to step back, Song Yang looked at Shi Hu, who stepped forward to report:


    "Pce Master, I have received a new assassination mission..." Shi Hu began to report respectfully.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Song Yang quickly interrupted, looking at Shi Hu with a hint of anger. "Didn''t I say that you have full authority over assassination missions?"


    "Even if it''s the Holy Son of the Holy Land, you can kill without fear."


    "No, Sect Master, it''s just that this person''s identity has something to do with you." Shi Hu paused briefly before continuing, "Moreover, the reward is extremely useful..."


    "Oh?" Song Yang looked at Shi Hu with interest. He was curious to know what reward could be so significant that Shi Hu would im it was useful to him.


    Due to his special physique, he didn''t need any kind of resource; simply absorbing corpses could enhance his cultivation and even his talent.


    As for any treasure, he already possessed a Phoenix Blood Sword, an imperial artifact. It was impossible for someone to offer something like an immortal artifact as a reward.


    But, more importantly, Shi Hu mentioned that this person''s identity has some connection with him, that is, with the original body.


    Since he is about to return and announce to the world that he is alive, he needs to know everything about the original body. What if, somehow, the original body offended a Near-Emperor?


    Although he is extremely arrogant, Song Yang still knows to be cautious enough to investigate everything about the original body before returning.


    Moreover, although the Shura Pce is an organization of assassins, the Shadow Demons'' ability to gather information, due to their innate skills, is even superior to their assassination capabilities!


    "Pce Master, the person who ordered the assassination is named Fang Yu. He is from the Fang family of Jiangyin city, a branch of the Fang family of the imperial capital," Shi Hu began to report respectfully.


    "Fang family of the Imperial Capital?" Song Yang put his hand on his chin and thought for a moment before continuing, "But I don''t remember having any grievances with the Fang family."


    ording to his memories, Song Yang really didn''t recall any grudge or alliance with the Fang family of the imperial capital, let alone a family branch in Jiangyin city.


    So, he was a bit surprised and even suspected that Shi Hu might have made an error in his investigation.


    Hearing what Song Yang said, Shi Hu felt a cold sweat and knelt on the ground. "Pce Master, it''s my fault for not reporting it earlier."


    "What didn''t you report?" Song Yang raised an eyebrow and asked Shi Hu, somewhat curious.


    "Pce Master, the culprit behind the death of Your Highness, Concubine Gong, and the entire Ouyang family..."


    "It was the Fang family of the Imperial Capital."


    Shi Hu reported while kneeling, reprimanding himself in his heart for assuming that Song Yang already knew this information and not reporting it earlier.


    To Shi Hu''s surprise, Song Yang did not reprimand him. Instead, he asked in an indifferent voice, "What does this Fang Yu from the city of Jiangyin have to do with it?"


    "Also, don''t call Concubine Gong Your Highness; she is just a mere concubine of a small dynasty. Why should you address her by that title?"


    Although he had inherited all the memories of the original body, Song Yang always imagined it was like watching a film of the previous body''s life, not caring at all about any sentimental rtionship of the original body.


    So, he didn''t care at all to know the culprit behind the death of the original body''s mother and didn''t even think about seeking revenge against the Fang family.


    For this reason, he didn''t mind that Shi Hu had not reported this matter to him; after all, if he wanted to know who the culprit was, he could have sent the Shadow Demons to investigate at any time.


    But Shi Hu''s next sentence finally piqued Song Yang''s interest: "Pce Master, perhaps you don''t know, but some time after the death of the Ouyang family, the entire Fang family was cruelly exterminated."


    "The person who exterminated the family used a curse technique thatpletely eradicated the Fang family''s lineage, including its more than 19 branches, leaving only one survivor: Fang Yu from Jiangyin city."


    As he listened, Song Yang became somewhat interested, but after reflecting, lost interest and murmured, "At most, this Fang Yu must be the result of some betrayal or was adopted. There''s nothing special about it."


    "That??" Shi Hu was somewhat stunned by Song Yang''s extremely urate analysis.


    He had imagined countless theories about treasures Fang Yu might have used to escape the curse but had never considered such an obvious possibility.


    Song Yang was about to leave when he suddenly remembered why Shi Hu hade to talk about Fang Yu and asked, "What''s the reward that you thought would be useful to me?"


    Seeing this, Shi Hu finally came back to his senses and respectfully answered, "A corpse of a beast whose cultivation level is equivalent to a 9-StarSaint."


    Hearing this, Song Yang''s eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Although he didn''t understand why someone would want to pay the Shura Pce with corpses, it was beneficial for him.


    Moreover, although he had absorbed less than 5% of He Xiann''s energy and the rest was stored in his Death Space, that small amount alone was enough to raise his cultivation to a 4-Star Saint.


    Now that he had the opportunity to obtain another corpse of a creature whose cultivation reached the Saint King level, and at its peak, how could Song Yang not be pleased?


    Without a second thought, Song Yang noted that the target was only a 5-Star Saint and ordered Shi Hu, "Carry out this assassination mission. Also, investigate a bit more about this Fang Yu."


    "Perhaps my previous analysis was a bit off. Someone who can obtain a corpse of a Saint King should not be simple."

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 – Black Turtle Sacred Land

    After hearing Song Yang''s order to investigate Fang Yu, Shi Hu responded respectfully, "Yes, Pce Master."


    "Pce Master, after we investigate, should we...?"


    Before leaving, Shi Hu remembered something and asked while making a throat-cutting gesture.


    "Oh?" Song Yang clearly understood Shi Hu''s thoughts and fell into contemtion before finally reprimanding him. "We won''t kill him. If we do that with the contractor and others find out, who would dare to hire the Shura Pce?"


    This was Song Yang''s thought: if people found out that the Shura Pce coveted treasures more than the reward itself, who would have the courage to hire them?


    And if no one hired them, how could the Shura Pce increase its reputation so that Song Yang could gain reputation points from the system?


    Although, if it were discovered that the Shura Pce attacked even its own contractors, it would create amotion in the eastern region and Song Yang would likely receive many reputation points, but that would only be in the short term.


    After some time without receiving assassination missions, the reputation points would drop dramatically.


    But the next sentence from Song Yang left Shi Hu, who had been reprimanded, puzzled.


    Song Yang continued: "And if, hypothetically, the Golden Body Sect received information after the assassination about who hired the Shura Pce..."


    "And somehow thought about seeking revenge through the Shura Pce..."


    "That..." Shi Hu seemed to understand something and then showed a serious expression and said, "Pce Master, don''t worry, I guarantee toplete the mission."


    Seeing Shi Hu turn into a shadow and disappear, Song Yang smiled slightly. He was indeed very tempted to find out if Fang Yu had more corpses.


    Even when he obtained the Phoenix Blood Sword, an imperial artifact, he wasn''t as excited as he was seeing that the reward for this mission was a corpse of a beast at the peak of the Saint King.


    After all, although the power from an imperial artifact is formidable, it is still auxiliary.


    Compared to obtaining a Saint King corpse that could enhance his own strength, Song Yang naturally preferred thetter


    And if this n went well, not only would there be no risk of the Shura Pce being seen as someone who kills for treasures, but he would also receive the reward from the Golden Body Sect.


    After finishing his thoughts, Song Yang disappeared from the spot, murmuring softly, "Beiyang City, wait for me."


    ck Turtle Sacred Land


    The ck Turtle Sacred Land is one of the two sacrednds in the Eastern region, alongside the Purple me Sacred Land.


    Majestically situated on a towering mountain that resembles the shell of a turtle, the ck Turtle Sacred Land is considered one of the two supreme forces in the Eastern region.


    Entering this sacrednd is the dream and desire of nearly all the young people in the Eastern region.


    At this moment, in the pce located at the heart of the mountain, where the aura is most abundant, numerous figures are present in a meeting.


    Although each figure has their aurapletely contained, they exude a terribly oppressive pressure, especially the figure sitting in the main seat.


    If the disciples of the Sacred Land were present, they would certainly recognize all these figures as the central elders of the sect and the sect leader, who is seated in the main seat.


    Within the pce, an elder suddenly stood up and spoke with righteous indignation:


    "Holy Lord, won''t you take action regarding the Shura Pce, which is beginning to destabilize the bnce of power in the Eastern region?"


    "In less than three months since its emergence, besides destroying a sect with thousands of years of history, the Shura Pce is primarily responsible for the crisis that the current Bihai Dynasty is facing."


    Before the Holy Lord could respond, another elder spoke with a hint of disdain:


    "Elder Tang, since when do you care about the stability of the Eastern region and the Bihai Dynasty?"


    "Isn''t it just your fear that, one day, your enemies might hire the Shura Pce to kill you? Don''t worry, you are an elder of the Sacred Land; a mere Shura Pce wouldn''t dare to kill you!"


    This was Xu Canghai''s thought. Since the day the Shura Pce delivered the token without anyone detecting it, Tang Luoye had been furious and wanted to destroy the Shura Pce.


    He also wanted to, but after several unsessful investigations, he practically forgot about the matter. However, in each meeting, Tang Luoye invented some new reason to destroy the Shura Pce.


    As if he were afraid of the Shura Pce, even though the two forces had no grudges and the Shura Pce had never killed anyone from the sect. This attitude irritated him greatly.


    "Xu Canghai!" Tang Luoye roared with anger, releasing his aura fiercely towards Xu Canghai. Although what Xu Canghai said was true¡ªhe truly feared death¡ªthe way Xu Canghai spoke publicly made him feel pressured to refute it so as not to lose prestige.


    The aura exuded by Tang Luoye was nothing less than the aura of a 7-Star Saint!


    In a sect like the Blue Lotus Sect, Sun Donghai, the sect leader, has the same cultivation level, but here in the Sacred Land, even a mere elder possesses the cultivation of a 7-Star Saint.


    "What? Do you want to fight?" Xu Canghai was not intimidated by the crushing aura directed at him and released his own aura to counter it, which, surprisingly, was also that of a 7-Star Saint.


    The constant impact between the two auras began to distort the space in the area. The other elders stepped back and watched with interest the conflict.


    "Enough!"


    As the tension in the hall was about to reach its peak, a majestic voice sounded.


    This voice carried an incredible pressure that neutralized the conflicting auras and forced Xu Canghai and Tang Luoye to retreat, their faces pale.


    This majestic pressure naturally emanated from the Holy Lord, Shen Yuanzhu, a powerful 3-Star Saint King!

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51 - Dominator Shen Yuanzhe

    Seeing that Shen Yuanzhu was visibly irritated, the two dared not argue any longer. They lowered their heads and responded respectfully, "Yes, Holy Lord."


    Observing the two who seemed like children caught in a mistake before him, Shen Yuanzhu gave a slight smile and decided to tease Tang Louye: "Elder Tang, since you are so eager to destroy the Shura Pce, why don''t I send you to carry out this mission?"


    "Holy Lord, that''s¡­" Tang Louye, upon hearing this, couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed.


    At the same time, he cursed inwardly: ''If I had the strength to destroy the Shura Pce, I wouldn''t need to fear the Shura Pce.''


    Seeing Tang Louye''s aging face turned red with embarrassment, Shen Yuanzhu smiled and continued, "I''m just joking with you."


    "Even I''m not sure if I can destroy the Shura Pce on my own."


    When they heard these words from the Holy Lord, all the elders, including Tang Louye and Xu Canghai, looked at the Holy Lord in shock.


    The Holy Lord is a powerful 3-Star Saint King, yet he says he''s not capable ofpletely destroying the Shura Pce


    Even Xu Canghai began to rethink his previous assertion after hearing this statement from the Holy Lord.


    Seeing everyone''s reactions, Shen Yuanzhu gave a bitter smile.


    He wasn''t lying.


    ording to his investigations, the person who destroyed the Celestial Sword Sect must be only slightly weaker than him. After all, even he would struggle to handle a Chu Yifan who used a pill to break into the Saint King realm with a high-grade sacred artifact.


    As for the rumors about He Xiann''s death, Shen Yuanzhu had them investigated but found little information.


    However, he doesn''t believe that the person who destroyed the Celestial Sword Sect was able to kill He Xiann, let alone so quickly. It''s said that Shi Hu didn''t stay out for even 30 minutes!


    If that were true, he would fear that he might not be a match for Shi Hu.


    But since he didn''t believe this was possible, the reason he imed he might not be able to handle the Shura Pce is because the person who dealt with the Celestial Sword Sect is likely just a subordinate of the Shura Pce Master.


    He would need to use almost all his strength to handle a mere subordinate. If facing the Shura Pce Master, Shen Yuanzhu doesn''t think he would be able to defeat him.


    Of course, if the ancestors decided toe out of seclusion to destroy the Shura Pce, Shen Yuanzhu wouldn''t find it difficult to destroy a mere Shura Pce, but this assumes knowing its location.


    And more importantly, if the ck Tortoise Sacred Land holds a significant grudge against the Shura Pce, otherwise, he would probably only be punished for disturbing the ancestors.


    "But the chaos that the Shura Pce is causing is somewhat problematic indeed," Shen Yuanzhu said lightly.


    "After all, it''s not good for the geniuses to be killed before the Eastern Region Genius Competition," he added with a sense of justice, and thought to himself: ''After all, the more geniuses participate, the greater the chance of obtaining that inheritance.''


    Thinking about this, Shen Yuanzhu gave amanding order: "Send a message to the Shura Pce and tell them not to ept assassination missions until the Genius Competition!"


    "Yes, Holy Lord," the elders present responded respectfully.


    As soon as Tang Louye heard this, he couldn''t help but smile unconsciously but he thought of something and asked, "What if the Shura Pce does not ept the decree?"


    "If they don''t ept? There''s no reason for a force that doesn''t even show this little bit of respect to our Sacred Land in the Eastern Region to exist!" Shen Yuanzhu said with a domineering tone.


    And this time, Shen Yuanzhu was not exaggerating.


    The Eastern Region Genius Competition is very important even to the ancestors, and if the Shura Pce continues to assassinate geniuses, it won''t be impossible for the ancestors to take action and destroy the Shura Pce once and for all.


    At the same time...


    Super Sect Qiankun


    At the gate of the Qiankun Sect, one of the three super sects and one of the eleven major powers in the eastern region, a young man in tattered clothes, as if he had juste from a fight, appeared in front of the gate. This immediately rmed the disciples who were guarding the gate, who shouted:


    "Stop! Identify yourself before entering the Qiankun Sect!"


    The young man merely looked at the disciples guarding the gate, and they felt a chill, as that gaze was terrifyingly deep and carried a breath of death!


    "You..." The guards looked at the young man in fear and took several steps back, but then they remembered where they were and regained their confidence.


    After all, this was the gate of the Qiankun Super Sect. Who would dare to act presumptuously here?


    "Don''t make me repeat myself; identify yourself or we will attack," said the guards.


    The young man merely looked at them and murmured, "The Qiankun Super Sect, worthy of being one of the three super sects. Even the guards are at the peak of spiritual transformation."


    As he spoke, he took something out of a special ring.


    This movement startled the guards, who thought the young man was about to act. Just as they were about to attack, they saw that what the young man took out was not a weapon but a token.


    The Qiankun Super Sect Recruitment Token!


    This is a token that only high-ranking elders of the sect can possess, and the number created is extremely low.


    Those who hold this token can bypass the recruitment phase of the Qiankun Sect and enter directly, without tests!


    Only those favored by the sect''s high-ranking elders are worthy of possessing this token.


    Thinking of this, the cautious expressions of the gate guards quickly turned into ttery, and they said, "Young Master, please allow me to show you the way," while indicating the path.


    No joke, someone worthy of such a token either has terrifying talent noticed by the sect''s elders or has very strong connections with the sect''s elders.


    Either way, it is not something mere external disciples like them can afford to offend.


    Fang Yu saw the change in the disciples'' attitude and smiled slightly to himself as he followed them.


    At the same time, he looked at the majestic mountain of the Qiankun Super Sect and thought about the girl and the only person he cared about who was still alive: "Yulin, I''ve finally arrived at the Qiankun Sect."

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 - Your Highness... are you still alive?

    Zhenfang Dynasty, Beiyang City


    As the capital of Yongchang Province, Beiyang City is naturally a major city within the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    In recent days, the activity has gradually increased, and the streets of the city are bing more and more lively. This is due to the auction that the Yan Chamber of Commerce is about to hold.


    "Have you heard? The Yan Chamber of Commerce is really going to open a branch here in Beiyang City."


    "Yes, I heard. Due to the uing auction they will hold, even forces from other provinces havee to participate."


    "Isn''t that an exaggeration? It''s just a chamber ofmerce. Why would it rm so many people?"


    "Shh, don''t say it was me who told you, but I heard that the Yan Chamber of Commerce is going to auction a sacred technique at the opening!"


    "Silvo, are you sure?"


    Even ordinary people are talking about the uing auction that will be held in Beiyang City, and all the conversations are about just one thing...


    Yan Chamber of Commerce!


    The reason for such a stir is not just because of the opening of the Yan Chamber of Commerce, but because they intend to auction a sacred technique!


    This is the first time a sacred technique will be auctioned in Beiyang City.


    After all, in a city where only the provincial governor possesses the cultivation of a Saint, auctioning a sacred technique that can allow a cultivator to reach the Saint realm is extremely attractive.


    As for doubting that this might be a lie from the Chamber of Commerce, no one has any doubts. After all, this auction house is a branch of the Yan family''s Chamber of Commerce.


    This is an auction house with businesses spread across the five dynasties, and it is practically impossible to spread false information and tarnish its reputation.


    "What is that? A powerful aura quicklying our way?"


    "Run, that''s the aura of a sacred beast!"


    "Why the hell is a sacred beasting our way? Is it going to attack the city?"


    "Don''t worry, the governor is a powerful Saint. As long as he''s here, even if it''s a sacred beast, there won''t be a problem."


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura began approaching from the sky, heading towards the city. This scared all the cultivators who felt this aura and caused panic in the city!


    On the city wall, the soldiers also panicked upon feeling the terrifying aura of a sacred beast, especially when they saw a huge eagleing at full speed towards the city.


    "Don''t panic! Activate the formation!"


    When the guardmander roared at the soldiers who were paralyzed with fear, they finally reacted and ran in all directions to activate the city''s defense formation.


    Although themander seemed majestic at this moment, he still felt a twinge of fear, especially when he saw the beast approaching. It was a real sacred beast!


    Even with the city''s formation activated, he knew that the formation couldn''t hold out for long against continuous attacks from a sacred beast.


    Thinking about this, he could only look towards the governor''s mansion in the center of the city and hope in his heart that the governor could handle the beast!


    Inside the governor''s mansion, Nangong Ye clearly sensed the aura approaching the city and couldn''t help but show a solemn expression after probing it with his divine sense.


    He was only a 1-Star Saint, and the aura of the approaching eagle made his heart race.


    But he had no options; he had to fight. After all, he was the governor and responsible for the lives of all the people in the city.


    Moreover, if he fled without a fight, he would be considered a traitor to the Zhenfang Dynasty and hunted down by everyone.


    After showing a determined expression, he ordered his subordinate, "Send a request for help to General Yu. Tell him that Beiyang City is being attacked by a sacred beast!"


    After giving the order, he disappeared from the spot and appeared in the sky above the city, immediately drawing the attention of the panicked residents.


    "Look, it''s the governor!"


    "Yes, the governor is going to act. We don''t need to worry anymore."


    "Are you sure? The aura exuded by that beast is still stronger than the governor''s."


    "We have to hope that the governor can hold off the beast''s attacks until reinforcements arrive. Otherwise, we''re all dead."


    Unlike the people''s excitement at seeing him, Nangong Ye wore a grim expression. Now that the beast was closer, he finally discovered it was a Wind Shadow Eagle!


    Although the Wind Shadow Eagle also possessed the cultivation of a 1-Star Saint when fully grown, it mastered the Sacred Law of Wind exceptionally well.


    Additionally, a beast''s physical body was significantly superior to that of a human at the same level.


    The most impressive thing was its speed, which even a 4-Star Saint would envy. Nangong Ye wasn''t sure if he could hold out until General Yu arrived with reinforcements!


    As he pondered this, the giant body of the eagle, with wings spanning several meters wide, appeared before him.


    Looking at the beautiful wings that created countless magnificent and stunning wind shadows with each beat, Nangong Ye didn''t seem inclined to admire them. He was about to charge forward to confront the beast when, suddenly, the eagle stopped.


    Yes, the eagle stopped in front of the city''s formation and didn''t advance a single inch, merely hovering in the air.


    Confused, Nangong Ye suddenly realized that there were two figures atop the eagle. Earlier, he had been so focused on the beast''s attack that he hadn''t noticed these figures.


    Now that he saw them, he realized that the eagle was actually a mount for these two people!


    Thinking about this, Nangong Ye became curious about the identity of someone who could use a sacred beast as a mount and looked towards the figures.


    They were a man and a woman, with the woman standing respectfully behind the man, as if she were a servant.


    But when his gaze fell upon the man, it made his scalp tingle before he finally eximed:


    "Your Highness... you''re still alive?"

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 - Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!

    At that moment, both themon people and the soldiers were confused.


    They saw the eagle suddenly stop in front of the governor and thought a fight was about to begin. However, what they heard was Nangong Ye''s voice.


    "Your Highness? Which prince is on top of that eagle?"


    "He asked if the prince wasn''t dead. Which prince died recently?"


    "I know! Your Highness, the Eighth Prince is the only prince who died recently."


    "That prince who couldn''t cultivate? Do you really think he''d be riding a sacred realm mount?"


    "Well... I don''t know who it is, then."


    Looking at Song Yang before him, Nangong Ye couldn''t help but be shocked.


    But hearing the murmurs from the conversations below, he finally came to his senses, quickly bowed, and greeted: "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince."


    At the same time, he thought to himself, ''How is this useless prince still alive?''


    Nangong Ye was infuriated at having to bow before Song Yang.


    Ever since Song Yang was crowned as King Yang and rewarded with thends of Yongchang Province, Nangong Ye had never taken this prince, who had no cultivation or support, seriously.


    He even assumed that the emperor had abandoned him, sending him to this fief, thinking he would soon be assassinated.


    And just as he imagined, shortly after arriving in the city, Song Yang was assassinated, and Nangong Ye was only lightly punished for failing to properly protect the prince.


    But now, in public, seeing Song Yang before him apanied by a servant... Silvo, and upon seeing the servant''s cultivation, Nangong Ye couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Half-step into Divine Transformation!


    Judging by Murong Qing''er''s bone age, she was only about twenty years old, and at that age, her cultivation is already at half-step into Divine Transformation!


    Perhaps this talent was worthy of bing a Saint of the Sacred Land, but now she was serving Song Yang as a maid...


    ''A sacred realm mount, a servant worthy of being a Saint of the Sacred Land... What happened to this useless prince during these months? ''Nangong Ye thought, shocked.


    Hearing Nangong Ye''s greeting, the people below confirmed their suspicions.


    "It really is the Eighth Prince?"


    "Seems like he was hiding his cultivation before."


    "But if he was hiding his cultivation, how could he have been assassinated in the capital some time ago?"


    "Stop being foolish; it was clearly just a ruse by His Highness. He probably faked his death to lure out his enemies and confront them before returning in triumph."


    "Friend, aren''t you reading too many books?"


    Looking at the harmless Nangong Ye bowing before him and thinking about how the original body was treated as trash by him, Song Yang smiled lightly in his heart. ''Power... this is what I gain through power.''


    With this thought, Song Yang increased his determination to be even stronger!


    Although he bore no grudge against Nangong Ye himself, the original body did. Song Yang decided to use this to make a dramatic entrance. With a malicious smile, he said,"I''m alive, but not thanks to you."


    Hearing Song Yang''s response, Nangong Ye''s face turned slightly embarrassed.


    He hadn''t expected Song Yang to speak to him in that manner.


    However, recalling the strength Song Yang had demonstrated through his mount and servant, Nangong Ye realized that the prince before him was no longer the old useless prince.


    Moreover, based on what he had seen, he imagined that Song Yang was probably backed by a tremendous force.


    ''It seems he wants to embarrass me a bit as revenge for what happened earlier and then try to win me over,'' Nangong Ye thought to himself.


    That was Nangong Ye''s line of thought. In his heart, he considered himself a worthy and powerful Saint, even if only a one-star.


    This was the upperbat level of the dynasty, and no prince would refuse to have another Saint under theirmand. Therefore, Nangong Ye thought the same about Song Yang.


    ''And it seems that it wouldn''t be a bad idea to be his subordinate. After all, I would be the first to follow him upon his return and would likely be greatly rewarded when he finally inherits the throne!''


    In Nangong Ye''s heart, he already considered Song Yang as the future heir to the throne.


    After all, even the two Sacred Lands of the Eastern Region wouldn''t allow a twenty-year-old girl with half-step Divine Transformation cultivation to be demoted to a servant.


    He had already imagined that Song Yang had probably received support from a powerful force outside the Eastern Region.


    As if understanding Song Yang''s intention, Nangong Ye knelt and said, "It is truly the fault of this subordinate. Please, Your Highness, I ask that you grant me death for my mistake!"


    Looking at Nangong Ye kneeling before him, even Song Yang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He didn''t expect Nangong Ye to be so shameless as to kneel and consider himself a subordinate, especially after not even having looked at the original body.


    However, Nangong Ye''s deration ended up admitting his fault and solving the issue of killing him in public.


    Although Song Yang hade to cause chaos in the Zhenfang Dynasty, he also thought about gaining reputation points. And what better way to achieve that than by killing a Saint in public?


    ''After all, this body is only twenty years old... If I kill a Saint in public, it means there is a twenty-year-old Saint in the Zhenfang Dynasty. This news will surely make the entire Eastern Region tremble!''


    Thinking this, Song Yang disyed a smile and said, "Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!"


    Before Nangong Ye had time to process what Song Yang had said, Song Yang was already in front of him, delivering a casual punch.


    By pure reflex and a touch of disdain, Nangong Ye raised his hand to block the blow. He was a powerful Saint; did a twenty-year-old think he could hurt him with a sneak attack?


    However, as soon as Song Yang''s fist collided with Nangong Ye''s hand, a deafening boom sounded...


    BANG!

 Chapter 54: Chapter 54 - Stone Binding

    BANG!


    After the impact of Song Yang''s punch, Nangong Ye was forced to retreat dozens of steps.


    The scene left the city''s inhabitants stunned, seeing the governor, who possessed the cultivation of a Saint, being forced to retreat by Song Yang''s punch.


    "Am I really seeing this? His Highness actually made the governor retreat several steps with a punch?"


    "Impossible! The governor is a powerful Saint. Even if His Highness hid his cultivation, it''s impossible to force him to retreat dozens of steps."


    "Unless His Highness has reached the Saint Realm¡­"


    "But that''s impossible. A Saint under twenty years old? Not even in the central region are there monsters of that level."


    After being forced to retreat, Nangong Ye looked at Song Yang with deep shock.


    He had really been pushed back by a child who hadn''t even reached fifty years old.


    Even though this was the result of a sneak attack, the impact is still the same; this is a disgrace for a dignified Saint like him!


    At the same time, his expression became solemn. To force him to retreat, even a half-step Saint wouldn''t be enough; this could only mean one thing: Song Yang had broken through and be a Saint.


    After all, below a Saint, everyone is an ant!


    ''This ispletely impossible. How could there be such a young Saint in the world?'' Nangong Ye thought this was pure fantasy.


    Don''t me Nangong Ye for not believing it; after all, even the cultivation of the Holy Son of the Two Sacred Lands is only at the Divine Transformation Realm, and he is probably older than Song Yang.


    ''But if this is true¡­ it means that the force backing the Eighth Prince is terrifying to the extreme.''


    But his thoughts were interrupted when Song Yang appeared in front of him and threw another punch.


    Although it seemed casual, Nangong Ye felt extreme terror and realized he couldn''t dodge!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    After taking another punch and being forced to retreat dozens of steps again, Nangong Ye finally confirmed that Song Yang''s cultivation had indeed reached the Saint Realm!


    But more importantly, he now realized that Song Yang truly intended to kill him!


    Thinking this, Nangong Ye couldn''t help but roar at Song Yang: "Do you really dare to try to kill me? I was appointed by the Emperor himself!"


    Hearing Nangong Ye''s roar, Song Yang stopped in midair and spoke calmly: "You said yourself that you wanted to atone for your crime with death."


    Murong Qing''er, who was on top of the Wind Shadow Eagle, couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh lightly upon hearing Song Yang''s response.


    Actually, if Song Yang had wanted to, he could have easily killed Nangong Ye with the first punch, but he didn''t use all of his strength.


    After all, aside from a mere 1-star Saint like Nangong Ye, even Chu Yifan, with cultivation at the peak of the Saint Realm before using the pill, would be easily defeated by Song Yang!


    The reason he didn''t kill Nangong Ye immediately was that he wanted to wait for Nangong Ye to use all of his strength, and then kill him in an overwhelming manner.


    This way, no one would doubt that he used some secret method to kill Nangong Ye in a sneaky way.


    This n could benefit him in two ways. The first is that once the world discovers that there is a 24-year-old Saint, he will certainly gain many reputation points.


    The second, and main one, is the impact that the discovery would have on other dynasties.


    Upon realizing that the Zhenfang Dynasty possesses a prince of this age with the cultivation of a Saint, the other dynasties would certainly see Song Yang as a huge threat to the bnce of the five dynasties.


    After all, he became a Saint at the age of twenty-four; imagine what will happen hundreds of years from now when he has grown! He will certainly be athreat to the other four dynasties.


    This is the first step of Song Yang''s n to start chaos in the eastern region!


    "You..."


    Nangong Ye was left speechless upon hearing what Song Yang said...


    He had said that as a way of demonstrating his submission to Song Yang, because he was sure that Song Yang wouldn''t really dare to kill him. After all, he was appointed governor of the province by His Majesty.


    At most, Song Yang would only punish him to vent his anger, and he would be his subordinate.


    But who would have thought that Song Yang wouldn''t y by the rules and would actually try to kill him?


    Seeing that Song Yang was about to throw another punch, Nangong Ye finally became enraged.


    Although he wasn''t injured after each punch from Song Yang, it was still extremely humiliating!


    "Your Highness, you are abusing your authority by trying to kill a provincial governor who was appointed by the Emperor himself."


    "I will capture you and take you to His Majesty so that he can judge you!"


    ording to the dynasty''sws, no prince can execute an official appointed by the Emperor himself without first obtaining his authorization.


    Upon hearing Nangong Ye''s roar, Song Yang couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Nangong Ye, you really are unpredictable and have an answer for everything."


    "But capture me... just you?"


    "Humph." Coldly snorting upon seeing Song Yang''s disdain, Nangong Ye then exhaled the Sacred Law of the Earth and said, "Your Highness, don''t me me for being rude."


    As soon as Nangong Ye finished speaking, a deep sound followed by a slight tremor made all the people watching the battle below exim.


    "What''s that? Why is the whole city shaking?"


    "Look, there are chainsing out of the ground!"


    "Is that the governor''s power? I''m afraid the Eighth Prince is in trouble now..."


    "Yes, I don''t know why the Eighth Prince wants to me Governor Ye. After all, wasn''t thest assassination attempt just a ruse?"


    They watched as countless rock chains began to emerge from the ground towards the sky, producing a deep and resonant sound.


    The chains that were rising started to intertwine, forming a circle that slowly enclosed Song Yang.


    This is a low-grade sacred technique used by Nangong Ye: Stone Binding.

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55 - A 24-Year-Old Saint

    Seeing himself surrounded by a tiny circr prison of intertwined chains, Song Yang smiledand thought, "It''s time for the game to end."


    Suddenly, Song Yang eyes became sharp, and at the same time, his body began to emanate a terrible sword intent, which became more terrifying with each passing second.


    With just a casual wave of his hand, a ray of sword energy emerged and headed towards the intertwined chains...


    Treck, Treck, Treck.


    Nangong Ye, who was hovering in the air, about to approach the location after imprisoning Song Yang, was startled by the sound that resembled breaking ss and couldn''t help but take several steps back...


    After retreating and turning his gaze back to the location where Song Yang was imprisoned, Nangong Ye couldn''t help but be shocked by the scene he saw!


    What had he just witnessed? His sacred ability, of which he had always been proud, capable of restraining even 2-star saints for a few moments.


    Do not underestimate that time; in a battle between saints, every second can make all the difference.


    But at that moment, this once formidable ability seemed to bepletely destroyed, reduced to dust, as if it had been cut into infinite pieces. Song Yang waspletely free, looking at him with a sarcastic expression and... even a hint of pity.


    Pity?


    Why would Song Yang feel pity for him at this moment, since just moments ago he was trying to kill him?


    As he thought about it, a sharp pain surged in his chest, and he couldn''t help but look down, only to see that where his chest had been, there was now a huge hole caused by a sword.


    "When did this happen? Puff..."


    After finishing spitting out a mouthful of blood, Nangong Ye looked at Song Yang in disbelief; he hadn''t realized when Song Yang had injured him.


    This can only mean one thing: Song Yang''s cultivation is vastly superior to his, and this entire battle was nothing but a game for Song Yang, which could end at any moment. And he, Nangong Ye, was merely a fool.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Ye''s resentment deepened even further, and even facing death, he murmured with all the strength he had left:


    "Your Majesty will avenge me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nangong Ye lost all his strength and fell from the sky...


    Facing death, the thought that the Emperor would probably avenge him was hissthope, after all, killing him and pping the face of the Emperor who personally appointed him.


    While he was falling from the sky, he only heard a divine thought from Song Yang that extinguished hisst ray of hope:


    "Do you really think the Emperor will kill me, his son, the only genius in the history of the Eastern Region who reached the saint realm at 24 years old, for a mere governor?"


    Hearing what Song Yang said, Nangong Ye finally realized that his hope was futile.


    Just as he was slightly punished after Song Yang''s death, the same would happen to Song Yang, or perhaps even nothing at all.


    After all, a saint is valuable, but a saint at just 24 years old is priceless!


    In hisst moment of life, he finally understood what that look of pity he had seen in Song Yang moments ago was.


    It was the look of an extremely cruel hunter who yed with his prey before finally killing it.


    Before dying, he deeply regretted; if he had known what would happen, he would never have offended the eighth prince. This person... is a monster.


    But how could he have known that the Song Yang he had known and despised had been dead for a long time...


    "What just happened... did Your Highness really kill the governor?"


    "Yes, what happened? The governor had just imprisoned Your Highness, and I blinked and now the governor is dead?"


    "Silvo, did Your Highness really dare to kill the governor?"


    "Even a prince cannot kill a governor without permission from Your Majesty; otherwise, he will be severely punished!"


    "Do you really think Your Majesty would punish the Eighth Prince, the greatest genius of the Eastern Region, for this reason? In my opinion, he would probably reward him for bringing glory to the dynasty!"


    "Silvo, it''s true. When what happened today spreads, the entire Eastern Region, or even the entire continent, will be in an uproar... a 24-year-old saint has appeared."


    "Imagine the faces of people from the other regions, who are arrogant because they are stronger, when they find out that the greatest genius of the continentes from our Eastern Region and even from our Zhenfang dynasty!"


    "Have you talked to people from other regions?"


    "No, but I heard rumors that the Eastern Region is the weakest among all five regions."


    Hearing the conversations below, Song Yang showed a slight smile.


    Although for him killing Nangong Ye is no different from killing an insect, he enjoys being the center of attention, whether for being praised as a genius or feared as a tyrant.


    After confirming that Nangong Ye was indeed dead with his divine sense, Song Yang took Murong Qing''er, who was on top of the Shadow Wind Eagle, and headed toward the governor''s mansion, which should now be called the Eighth Prince''s Mansion.


    As for the Shadow Wind Eagle, he released it.


    After all, when he wasing to Beiyang City, he encountered this eagle and thought it would be a good idea to bring it for a slightly dramatic entrance.


    So, he tamed it using his aura.


    Since he used the Aura Control Technique and simted the aura of a 4-Star Saint King, the eagle became extremely obedient.


    Now that it is no longer useful, there is no point in keeping it. After all, it is just a beast equivalent to a 1-Star Saint, and Song Yang has no interest in keeping it.


    When he was finally alone in a room of the mansion, Song Yang fell into deep thought.


    Although announcing to the world that he already has the cultivation of a 4-Star Saint causes fear among the other four dynasties, it is not enough to sever rtionspletely and go to war. At most, they will act secretly against him.


    "It seems that I will have to stay with this prince identity for a while until I find a good opportunity to give the other dynasties a reason to start a war."


    "Which probably won''t take long, after all, I just need a simple spark."

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56 - My Son Has Become a Saint?

    Zhenfang Dynasty, Imperial Capital


    Inside the majestic imperial pce, Song Tianyu, the current emperor, was receiving a report letter from a eunuch who was respectfully bowing behind him.


    When he finished reading, he couldn''t help but let out a hugeugh that reverberated throughout the city: "Haha, my son is a genius and has be a Saint at such a young age!"


    "Was that His Majesty''s voice?"


    "Yes, he said his son has be a Saint! How is that possible? Didn''t the First Prince just break through to the Royal Realm recently? Could he have already be a Saint?"


    "Impossible! The First Prince is only 120 years old and has just broken through to the Royal Realm. How could he have be a Saint?"


    "Could His Majesty be mistaken?"


    Countless people who heard this voice were confused and immediately began to talk.


    But the more powerful families did not doubt the information that Song Tianyu revealed and immediately ordered all their subordinates to investigate the opportunity the First Prince received to be a Saint.


    Some even ordered investigations into the other princes, but they all had one thing inmon... no one ever imagined that the prince who broke through to the Saint Realm was the once useless... and supposedly deceased Eighth Prince.


    In the pce, realizing that hisughter had been a bit excessive, Song Tianyu immediatelyposed himself and disyed the majesty of an emperor.


    As for the consequences of hisughter, he was unconcerned. Song Tianyu knew that the news about what happened in Beiyang City was an impossible secret to keep. All the major forces would soon be informed.


    But thinking about it, he couldn''t help but curse internally: "Why did Yang''er reveal to the world that he became a Saint before reporting to me..."


    If he had known that Song Yang had be a Saint, he would never have allowed him to act in public, spreading the news. Instead, he would have cultivated him in secret.


    "More importantly... how did this kid Song Yang be a Saint? Before sending him to Beiyang City, I confirmed with my own eyes that he had no talent for cultivation."


    Song Tianyu, unlike others who merely thought that Song Yang had hidden his cultivation, was certain that was not the case, because he himself had verified that Song Yang had no talent for cultivation.


    As for the idea that Song Yang might have been able to conceal his cultivation back then, he didn''t believe it.


    He was blessed with the dynasty''s fortune; not even a Saint King could hide before his eyes.


    ''What opportunity could make a mortal be a Saint in just a few months?''


    With this thought in mind, Song Tianyu couldn''t help but reveal a hint of greed in his gaze as he thought coldly: ''My dear son, I hope your cultivation breakthrough was due to an opportunity that awakened some special physique...''


    ''If that''s the case, I won''t mind letting you represent the dynasty in the Eastern Region''s geniuspetition.''


    ''And even the position of crown prince will be yours.''


    Imagining Song Yang, now a Saint,peting in the Eastern Region''s geniuspetition in the name of the Zhenfang Dynasty, Song Tianyu couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    After all, the geniuspetition has an age limit of 25 years.


    In fact, even if it were 250 years, there would probably be no opponent capable of facing Song Yang now that he has be a Saint!


    But soon, the excitement on his face quickly vanished, turning back into greed.


    ''Otherwise, if your opportunity came from some kind of treasure, don''t me me for being cruel and taking that chance from you...''


    While Song Tianyu was lost in his thoughts, an old man hunched over suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Although his posture was restrained, he emanated such an intense sense of oppression that even Song Tianyu, who had reached the Perfection of the Saint Realm, felt suffocated


    "Descendant, Song Tianyu, pays homage to the Ancestor!"


    As soon as he saw the old man, Song Tianyu''s greedy look disappeared immediately, reced by deep respect as he bowed to greet him.


    This old man was none other than the only ancestor of the Zhenfang Dynasty whose cultivation had reached the Saint King Realm: Song Zhenu.


    A powerful 3-Star Saint King!


    Song Zhenu merely nodded slightly in response to Song Tianyu''s greeting and asked in a hoarse voice: "Which prince broke through to the Saint Realm?"


    Among all the princes of the dynasty, he knew only the eldest prince.


    However, upon hearing Song Tianyu''s voice, the first thing he did was use his divine sense to locate the eldest prince.


    When he realized that the eldest prince''s cultivation was still only in the Royal Realm, he immediately came to question Song Tianyu about which prince had broken through.


    This is a matter of utmost importance to the dynasty as a whole; naturally, Song Zhenu was impatient.


    Hearing Song Zhenu''s voice, Song Tianyu med himself in his heart for having shouted earlier; he never imagined that the usually reclusive ancestor would be rmed by it. However, he didn''t dare to conceal the truth and respectfully reported:


    "Ancestor, the prince who broke through to the Saint Realm... was the Eighth Prince."


    Blue Lotus Sect


    Inside the main pce, countless elders were gathered to discuss important matters, all with sullen expressions on their faces.


    The topic at hand was none other than the news that the Eighth Prince, Song Yang, was alive!


    Suddenly, an elder stepped forward and asked hesitantly to the Sect Master:


    "Sect Master, are we really going to continue supporting the Fourth Prince?"


    Hearing this, all the elders present couldn''t help but hold their breath and look intently at the Sect Master.


    After all, they had originally nned to support the Eighth Prince for the throne, but after his supposed death, they had shifted their support to the Fourth Prince.


    If it had been before, they wouldn''t have paid much attention to the Eighth Prince, but now Song Yang was no longer the useless person he once was... now he was a powerful Saint!


    Even these elders, who were usually arrogant, were not willing to offend an unparalleled young genius like Song Yang.


    Thinking about this, all the elders turned their gazes to Sun Donghai, who was seated in the main chair, as if he were lost in thought.


    ''Sect Master, what will you choose?''

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 - Yan Chamber of Commerce

    After a moment of silence, Sun Donghai finally took a deep breath and confirmed, "Yes, we will continue to support the Fourth Prince for the position of Crown Prince."


    "But..."


    The elder who had spoken earlier wanted to discuss the matter further but was interrupted by Sun Donghai''s fierce gaze and immediately lowered his head.


    "I know that we were going to support the Fourth Prince, but have you forgotten the reason why we were going to support him?"


    Sun Donghai showed a serious expression and looked at all the elders who had their heads bowed, lost in thought.


    Yes, the reason we were going to support the Eighth Prince was because he was the weakest and easiest to manipte.


    Now, he has revealed himself as the newest and unparalleled genius of the Eastern Region, a shrewd person who managed to hide his true abilities from the world until his cultivation reached the Saint level.


    Many already consider him the greatest genius in the history of the Eastern Region and even of the entire Celestial Clouds Continent.


    How could such arrogance submit easily?


    Inparison, the Fourth Prince was considered the worst among all the others and, therefore, the best choice to be a puppet prince.


    Of course, this conversation only urred because, when Sun Yunling came to the Blue Lotus Sect, she did not reveal anything about Song Yang''s identity, who was the Shura Pce Master.


    In fact, she did not dare to speak about Song Yang during the brief time she was here.


    ''But... probably in the near future, Beiyang City will be a troubled ce.''


    ''I hope Huo''er does not cause any problems during this period.''


    Sun Donghai thought about his only disciple, who had gone to the auction that would be held in the city of Beiyang, and he could not help but feel a bit worried.


    Since Sun Yunling left, Huo''er has been acting a bit strange. Therefore, Sun Donghai allowed his disciple to go out to rx a bit.


    After all, Sun Yunling and Liang Huo grew up together, and for Sun Donghai, Liang Huo is more than a disciple; he is like a son.


    After the meeting ended and all the elders present left the hall, leaving only Sun Donghai alone.


    A young woman dressed in a maid''s uniform entered the hall.


    However, unlike the other maids, the cultivation of this young maid was surprisingly powerful for her young age, being at the initial stage of Soul Formation.


    This level of cultivation was equivalent to that of a core disciple of the Celestial Sword Sect!


    As soon as she saw Sun Donghai, she walked slowly toward him. When she reached in front of him, she bowed and respectfully greeted, "Sect Master"


    "I have a task for you."


    Sun Donghai showed a serious expression while looking at the maid.


    "What is the mission, Sect Master?"


    "I promise to go through rivers of fire and mountains of swords toplete it sessfully!"


    Seeing the maid speak with such a serious and exaggerated expression, Sun Donghai could not help butugh a little before continuing:


    "It''s nothing like that. It''s just for you to continue taking care of my daughter, especially now that she is pregnant."


    Upon hearing what Sun Donghai said, the maid could not hide her happy smile.


    Although she had been trained from a young age to be Sun Yunling''s personal maid, she had always been treated well by Sun Yunling and even considers Sun Yunling an older sister.


    Knowing that she could return to taking care of Sun Yunling made her show genuine happiness.


    However, her smile quickly faded, giving way to an expression of concern and a hint of sadness as she asked Sun Donghai:


    "But is she not at the Shura Pce? How can I take care of her?"


    Seeing the look of sadness on the maid''s face, Sun Donghai could not help but think that he had chosen the right person to be his daughter''s personal maid.


    After all, she had been trained for this since childhood and had grown up serving Sun Yunling.


    Although she is not a core disciple, her status is still higher than that of a core disciple due to being Sun Yunling''s personal maid.


    Naturally, she is very grateful to Sun Yunling. After all, if it were not for the master-servant rtionship, she would never have had ess to the resources needed to achieve such a high level of cultivation at such a young age.


    "Haha, don''t worry about that."


    Sun Donghai spoke as if there were no problem with sending her to take care of Sun Yunling at the Shura Pce.


    In fact, there was no problem at all, as that same morning, an assassin from the Shura Pce had appeared and notified that the Pce Master had ordered the personal maid of Sun Yunling to be sent to take care of her.


    Naturally, Sun Donghai had no problem with this and agreed promptly.


    Beiyang City, Former Governor''s Mansion


    Inside the mansion, Song Yang was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed while cultivating.


    When, suddenly, he sensed something and opened his eyes. An intimidating pressure erupted from his body, spreading in all directions around him.


    The butler who had just entered the mansion couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat upon sensing this aura and even regretted havinge to disturb him.


    "What happened?"


    Song Yang, who had already stopped cultivating, stood up and looked at the butler with an indifferent gaze.


    "Your Highness, someone has requested to see you."


    The butler, gathering his courage, reported to Song Yang. But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a terrifying aura that forced him to kneel.


    Crack


    As soon as the butler''s knees hit the ground, countless cracks began to appear on the floor.


    "Didn''t I already warn you not to disturb me and that I do not want to see any of the main families?"


    Hearing Song Yang''s reprimand, the butler could not help but tremble, remembering how Song Yang had coldly killed the former governor. He could not help but be afraid and stammered as he continued:


    "Your Highness¡­ this time, it''s not anyone from the main families. It''s the head of the Yan Chamber of Commerce branch."

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58 - Yan Suye

    "Oh?" As soon as he heard these words, Song Yang could not help but be slightly interested.


    ording to the memories he possessed, the Yan Chamber of Commerce was thergestmercial organization in the eastern region, a giant that extended its business across five dynasties and even the 108 realms.


    It could be said that the total wealth of the chamber ofmerce might even surpass that of a dynasty.


    Of course, this was only in terms of money; when it came tobat power, the chamber ofmerce was still considered a second-tier force, as there was no Holy King inmand.


    But this did not mean that it was weak. The chamber ofmerce was, in fact, one of the most powerful second-tier forces in the entire eastern region, capable ofpeting with or even slightly surpassing the Celestial Sword Sect!


    Furthermore, due to its vastmercial rtions, many interests were at stake, and even a dynasty would hesitate before entering direct conflict with them.


    However, a mere branch chief did not arouse Song Yang''s interest.


    What truly caught his attention was not the fact that a branch chief in Beiyang wanted to see him, but the true identity of this chief.


    With this thought, a yful smile appeared on Song Yang''s face. He turned to the butler, who was still kneeling on the ground, trembling with fear, and ordered:


    "Bring him to see me."


    ...


    After a few moments, the butler returned, this time apanied by a young-looking person with a proud expression, wearing white clothing.


    The most impressive thing was that the young man''s clothing was not ordinary attire but rather a high-grade celestial weapon.


    Just by the fact that it was a celestial weapon in the form of clothing, it was possible to infer the nobility and status of this young man.


    Seeing Song Yang in front of him, Yan Suye reined in some of his arrogance, raised his hands in a conch shape, and simply nodded his head in greeting: "Your Highness."


    After giving a slight bow, with his arms still raised, he asked Song Yang:


    "May I call you Brother Yang?"


    If others saw this gesture from Yan Suye, they would be surprised to see him treating someone younger than himself in such an egalitarian manner.


    After all, he was one of the greatest geniuses who participated in thest geniuspetition and still ranked among the top 10!


    Now that a hundred years had passed, how high had his cultivation reached?


    "No, you may not."


    Upon hearing this response from Song Yang, Yan Suye, who was still with his arms raised, could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Soon after, a wave of anger rose in his heart.


    He, as the second young master of the Yan Chamber of Commerce and one of the greatest geniuses of the eastern region from the previous generation, no matter where he went within the eastern region, was always treated as an honored guest.


    Although he was still considered part of the younger generation, after all, he was only a hundred years old, his cultivation had already reached the Real Realm.


    Most cultivators of his age, even with reasonable talents and good resources, had barely reached the Soul Formation realm!


    Therefore, even though he was from the younger generation, most of the older generations did not dare to offend him easily, and numerous disciples from the same generation, or even from previous generations, would beg on their knees for a chance to call him brother.


    Of course, most of this respect came from his status as the second young master and, secondarily, from his future potential.


    But now, this young man, who is under 30, had directly refused him, and he even noticed a hint of disdain in the young man''s voice, which made him even more irritated


    Even knowing that this young man was the greatest genius in the history of the eastern region, Yan Suye could not contain his anger.


    However, he realized that he had not yet introduced himself, and his anger diminished slightly.


    "Song Yang, it seems that I have not yet introduced myself..."


    Although he had not introduced himself before, after being so directly refused by Song Yang, he could not help but hold some resentment.


    For this reason, he deliberately avoided using the honorific title and addressed him directly by name.


    However, who would have thought he would be rudely interrupted in the middle of his sentence.


    "You don''t need to introduce yourself; I know you very well... Yan Suye."


    "The one who ranked tenth in thest geniuspetition and is the second son of the current patriarch of the Yan family."


    Upon hearing Song Yang speak, Yan Suye could not help but show an irritated expression at being interrupted, while thinking:


    ''Anyone would know that.''


    But soon his expression changed, bing a bit shocked by the next words from Song Yang.


    "Furthermore, the reason you are in the city of Beiyang is to prove to your father that you are worthy of the position of heir and future patriarch of the Yan family."


    "To achieve this, you opened a branch of the Yan Chamber of Commerce in Beiyang for the first time and announced that you would auction a sacred technique, nning to make a significant impact on the entire dynasty."


    "But who could have imagined that, along the way, I, the greatest genius of the eastern region, would appear to steal all the spotlight?"


    After finishing his speech, Song Yang looked at Yan Suye with a slight smile and said:


    "Am I right, Yan Suye?"


    The reason Song Yang knows all of this is because of the intelligence organization of the Shura Pce.


    He has 3,000 shadow demons with incredible stealth abilities, and most of them were not on missions.


    Therefore, Song Yang ordered Shi Hu to establish an intelligence organization to gather information on the entire eastern region.


    Now, it could be said that, if Song Yang wanted, even the color of the underwear of the Holy Lord of the Two Sacred Lands would not be a mystery to him.


    Since he intended toe to city of Beiyang, he naturally ordered Shi Hu to investigate everything, and that is how he discovered Yan Suye''s identity.


    For this reason, Song Yang was particrly interested to learn that he hade to visit him.

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59 - The Auction Begins

    "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince,"


    "Recently, I''ve heard many rumors about you."


    "They say you are so cunning that you managed to deceive the entire dynasty, pretending to be a waste."


    "Originally, I didn''t believe these rumors, but now I see that they still underestimate you!"


    Yan Suye spoke with a solemn expression as he observed Song Yang, who maintained a calm smile.


    He was truly surprised to realize that Song Yang even knew the reason for his visit to Beiyang City.


    At this moment, there was no reason to keep up appearances. It was evident that Song Yang knew his identity from the moment he entered the door, and yet, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    Originally, he didn''t need toe personally to deliver the invitation, but after hearing that a young man of 20 had be a saint, he couldn''t help but want to see with his own eyes if it was true.


    Yes, the reason he came to visit Song Yang was to deliver the invitation to the auction that would take ce in three days.


    But, more importantly, he came personally to try and familiarize himself with Song Yang.


    After all, although Song Yang was an unparalleled genius, he had no support.


    In his opinion, although Song Yang was a saint, he was probably only a 1-star saint or maybe even a 2-star saint, given that he was able to kill Nangong Ye.


    With this level of cultivation, it would not be enough to be the crown prince without supporters, and that''s where Yan Suye woulde in.


    He considered offering his support to Song Yang for the title of crown prince in exchange for Song Yang''s help in bing the heir of the Yan family.


    After all, receiving the support of a powerful family like the Yan family, which has influence throughout the entire eastern region, could be something tempting for any prince.


    But seeing that Song Yang showed no interest in talking to him and even managed to notice a slight disdain in Song Yang''s eyes, Yan Suye had no desire to insist.


    After all, he was also a genius and had his own arrogance!


    With this in mind, he tossed an invitation into Song Yang''s hand. Only when he saw Song Yang catch it did he disappear from the spot, leaving behind the following words:


    "The auction will be in three days. I hope for your presence, Your Highness."


    "Oh, testing me?" Song Yang murmured lightly as he casually held the invitation between two fingers.


    When Yan Suye threw the invitation, he used a trace of aura from a royal realm.


    Even a cultivator in the Divine Transformation realm would have difficulty catching this invitation.


    Of course, for Song Yang, who was already a powerful 4-star Saint, this small aura was insignificant.


    "Don''t worry... I will be there."


    After reading the invitation, Song Yang murmured softly.


    Three days passed quickly...


    On this day, Beiyang City was bustling , with countless cultivators strolling through the streets, including many disciples following the elders of their sects.


    Of course, these were only second- or third-tier sects that hade specifically to try and acquire the sacred technique that would be auctioned today!


    It could be said that practically all the sects of the Zhenfang Dynasty were present, except for the top four.


    Even some fifth-tier sects, knowing they wouldn''t have the financial capacity to buy the sacred technique¡ªand even if they did, they probably wouldn''t be able to keep it¡ªcame today to provide experience for their disciples.


    Whether they were rogue cultivators or disciples and elders of a sect, they were all heading toward one ce: the Yan Family''s Chamber of Commerce Pavilion!


    The Yan Family''s Chamber of Commerce Pavilion is a magnificent building that can amodate hundreds of thousands of people, with three floors. The first floor is dedicated to rtively ordinary people.


    The second floor is reserved for those with rtively powerful backgrounds and excellent financial resources, or who possess cultivation in the Royal Realm!


    The third floor consists of private rooms exclusive to the distinguished guests who will be attending the auction!


    Time passed quickly, and as everyone entered the pavilion and settled in, a beautiful woman dressed in bright red stepped onto the stage.


    Some low-level cultivators couldn''t help but admire the woman, their eyes almost hypnotized.


    As for the high-level cultivators and those present on the upper floors, they merely smiled slightly and thought to themselves:


    ''The Yan Chamber of Commerce really went all out; they even used a Celestial Enchantress Body as the auctioneer''


    Noticing all the gazes fixed on her, the auctioneer disyed a slight enchanting smile that left the men in the audience even more mesmerized before she began her presentation.


    "First of all, I would like to thank everyone for attending the Yan Chamber of Commerce auction."


    "Now, without further ado, let''s begin the auction."


    As soon as she finished speaking, several maids went up on stage, carrying a red satin cushion that held a beautiful dagger.


    "This is the first item in today''s auction: a dagger forged from the teeth of a saint-level beast, an adult Lunar Tempest Lion."


    "Personally crafted by Master Yuan."


    "A powerful mid-grade celestial weapon. Bidding for this item starts at 200 high-grade spirit stones!"


    "The minimum increase for each bid is 50 high-grade spirit stones."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, even before the first bid was ced, numerous sounds of heavy breathing and murmurs could be heard from the first floor.


    "Is it true that the first item already costs 200 high-grade spirit stones?"


    "How is it possible for us ordinary people who are not part of the major powers?"


    "Yes, and here I am at the auction with only 6,000 low-grade spirit stones, thinking I might get something, haha."


    "That''s not even enough to exchange for one high-grade spirit stone."


    "Forget it, just being in the same ce as so many powerful cultivators and even Saints is enough for me."

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 - Arrogant Liang Huo

    But then the murmurs were interrupted by a voice that made the first bid:


    "I offer 300 high-grade spiritual stones."


    "500 high-grade spiritual stones."


    "550 high-grade spiritual stones."


    Soon after, the first bid, several other bids began to emerge from the audience on the first floor and even from some on the second floor.


    Finally, after several minutes, the bids began to calm down.


    "I offer 1750 high-grade spiritual stones."


    As soon as this bid was made, for several minutes no one else made an offer. Seeing this, the auctioneer disyed a seductive smile again and continued:


    "Are you sure you''re going to miss this opportunity to buy a celestial-level dagger? Think carefully, a celestial weapon can decide a battle between powerful royal realms."


    The auctioneer''s words seemed magical, and numerous men on the second floor were enchanted and seemed eager to bid again just to see her smile.


    "1800 high-grade spiritual stones."


    ...


    "1950 high-grade spiritual stones."


    "My Nu family offers 2500 high-grade spiritual stones!"


    Upon hearing this offer, everyone fell silent and looked at the second floor, where a middle-aged man stood with a proud expression.


    This middle-aged man was Nu Hujiang, the current patriarch of the Nu family, the most powerful family in the city of Lingze.


    Although Lingze City is just a city within the Yongchang Province and far below the provincial capital in terms of prestige, it still stands out as a first-ss city in the province.


    Naturally, the Nu family, as the absolute ruler of Lingze City, holds a rtively high status throughout the province, second only to the main families of Beiyang City.


    The reason the Nu family managed to be the supreme ruler of Lingze City is thanks to Nu Hujiang, who reached the mid-stage of the royal realm.


    When he realized no one else seemed to make an offer, the auctioneer smiled slightly.


    "Does no one else dare to offer more than 2500 high-grade spiritual stones for this mid-grade celestial dagger?"


    "3..."


    "2..."


    Seeing that the auctioneer was about to strike the gavel and finalize the sale, Nu Hujiang''s proud expression couldn''t help but grow.


    Although the value of 2500 high-grade spiritual stones represented a significant blow to the entire Nu family, he couldn''t resist.


    The dagger seemed to have been made especially for him.


    As a practitioner of wind-rted techniques, the dagger, forged from the tooth of a Lunar Storm Lion, was extremelypatible with his fighting style.


    Moreover, being a mid-grade celestial artifact, it could significantly increase hisbat power.


    The reason he hadn''t made a bid earlier was that he noticed the starting price was too low, possibly to ensure everyone felt included.


    Only when he noticed the auctioneer was about to close the bidding did he make his offer directly.


    "1..."


    But when the auctioneer was about to finalize the auction, a young and arrogant voice sounded from the third floor:


    "2550 high-grade spiritual stones!"


    Hearing this, Nu Hujiang''s heart tightened. Anyone on the third floor had an identity he couldn''t offend. Besides, his financial resources weren''t enough topete with such figures.


    However, his desire suppressed his reason, and he thought to himself:


    ''I don''t believe that an important figure who can sit on the third floor would care about a simple celestial weapon and be offended by this. After all, this is an auction.''


    As soon as he finished thinking, Nu Hujiang shouted the price again:


    "2700 high-grade spiritual stones!"


    "2750 high-grade spiritual stones..."


    "2900 high-grade spiritual stones!"


    "2950 high-grade spiritual stones..."


    "Who are you? Why are you toying with me?"


    "It doesn''t seem like we have any grudge, Your Excellency."


    Nu Hujiang couldn''t help but roar angrily at the private room on the third floor. He realized the voice was yful and arrogant, as if mocking him


    Furthermore, with each new bid, the person only raised the minimum amount necessary to outbid Nu Hujiang, as if they were merely toying with him. Anyone could see that this person was simply provoking him!


    If this continues, who would still give him face in the province?


    "Indeed, we have no grudge, but if I want to toy with you, what can you do about it?"


    Suddenly, the door to the private room was opened, and a young man stepped out and spoke with a smile to Nu Hujiang.


    Seeing the arrogant smile of the young man, Nu Hujiang couldn''t help but clench his fists and was about to step forward to teach the young man a lesson.


    However, he noticed something in the young man''s attire that immediately frightened him.


    And he wasn''t the only one to notice the young man''s clothes. As soon as everyone present saw the attire, they couldn''t help butment.


    "Isn''t that the uniform of a core disciple of the Blue Lotus Sect?"


    "Could this young man really be a core disciple of the sect? Even so, that doesn''t mean he can mock a cultivator in the royal realm so casually."


    "It doesn''t seem like I''ve seen this person before..."


    "Yes, I remember! He is Young Master Liang, the personal disciple of the current patriarch of the Blue Lotus Sect!"


    Silence. An absolute silence took over the ce when everyone heard the identity of this young man, before the discussions finally resumed.


    "The personal disciple of the patriarch of one of the four major sects? Could it be that even the major sects were alerted toe to this auction?"


    "I don''t think so. A simple sacred technique isn''t enough to attract the attention of the major sects."


    Upon hearing the murmurs around him, Nu Hujiang finally realized the young man''s identity!


    Liang Huo, the personal disciple of the leader of the Blue Lotus Sect.


    He had already heard rumors about Liang Huo. They said that he had been trained since childhood by the current leader of the Blue Lotus Sect to be the future leader of the sect!


    The Blue Lotus Sect was one of the four major sects of the Zhenfang Dynasty. If Liang Huo bore a grudge against him, crushing him would be as easy as stepping on an ant; it would only take asking any deacon of the sect.


    Thinking about this, Nu Hujiang couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat.


    "Young Master Liang, what are you talking about? It is an honor for me that you spend your precious time ying tricks on me!"

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61 - Why, Linger? Why didn’t you wait for me?

    Upon finishing speaking these words, Nu Hujiang felt numerous disdainful nces directed at him.


    But at that moment, Nu Hujiang no longer cared about his face and became extremely humble


    Even knowing that Liang Huo would probably not dare to kill him within the auction, after all, this was the Yan Chamber of Commerce.


    In case Liang Huo was a petty person and decided to take revenge after the auction ended, Nu Hujiang was aware that for Liang Huo, destroying the Nu family was merely a matter of a word.


    He did not want to risk his entire family for a mere celestial weapon; moreover, he already possessed a low-grade celestial weapon!


    Among the many who looked at Nu Hujiang with disdain, some people thought about what they would do if they were in his ce:


    ''I fear I would be even more humble and would kneel directly upon realizing that I might have offended the young master of one of the four main sects.''


    Seeing Nu Hujiang''s embarrassed face and his body slowly bowing, Liang Huo lost interest in intimidating him and returned to his private room.


    In fact, Liang Huo was generally not so arrogant, but some time ago, he received news that deeply shook him, and while he was thinking about it, a memory surfaced in his mind.


    In his mind, the image of two teenagers appeared, a boy and a girl, who were practicing martial arts against each other.


    When the battle finally ended, the girl huffed, "Humph, Brother Huo, you are letting me win on purpose."


    "Haha, of course, how could I have the courage to hurt you, my little and sweet Ling''er," the young Liang Huo lightly teased, smoothing the girl''s hair before gathering the courage to ask, "Ling''er, in the future, will we get married?"


    The girl was a bit surprised by Liang Huo''s sudden confession and shook her head like a rattle, "We cannot, Brother Huo."


    "Why can''t we, Ling''er? Do you not love me?"


    "It''s not quite that... It''s just that I remember the stories my father always told me, about those powerful cultivators who could decide life or death with just a simple word."


    "And I always dreamed that my husband would be powerful enough so that, upon marrying him, I would also have the power to decide the life and death of everyone else!"


    "Did the Master tell you these stories?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, Ling''er, I will be the strongest cultivator in the world and make everyone bow at your feet."


    "If you really be the strongest person in the world, I will marry you."


    Returning from his thoughts, Liang Huo disyed a terrible killing intent while gritting his teeth and murmuring, "Shura Pce!!"


    ''Why, Ling''er? Didn''t I promise you that I would be the strongest cultivator in the world? Why didn''t you wait for me?''


    With this thought in mind, Liang Huo showed an expression of rage, as some tears ran down his face.


    Since his master, Sun Donghai, told him that his daughter married the master of Shura Pce, Liang Huo''s mood changed.


    It can be said that Sun Yunling''s marriage practically turned into a demon in Liang Huo''s heart.


    Seeing that the tension had finally eased a bit, the auctioneer on stage let out a slight sigh of relief and continued:


    "Young Master Liang from Private Room No. 23 has offered 2,950 high-grade spirit stones. Does anyone offer a higher price?"


    "3..."


    "2..."


    "1..."


    "Congrattions to Young Master Liang for acquiring the first item of the auction, a medium-grade celestial weapon!"


    After a while, the attendants went back on stage, this time carrying a tray with a red cushion and a beautiful jade box that seemed to contain something.


    "Now, let''s move on to the second item of the auction. This is a medium-grade celestial pill, called..."


    Soon, several items were auctioned, and even the scene of Liang Huo intimidating some people was frequently seen, which made many cultivators furious.


    However, due to Liang Huo''s identity, no one dared to protest.


    As for the Yan Chamber of Commerce, they did not mind Liang Huo''s behavior.


    After all, at no point did Liang Huo use threats or coercion rted to his identity or cultivation; he merely offered more money, which is normal in an auction house.


    However, knowing Liang Huo''s identity, no one had the courage to trulypete. Even some of the main families in Beiyang City were reasonably ''intimidated'' by Liang Huo.


    Finally, it was time for the penultimate auction item, which left many people anxious. After all, this meant that after this item, the next one would be the sacred technique!


    But as soon as they saw the item on the cushion, numerous murmurs began to arise.


    "What is this? The penultimate item of the auction is a stone? The Yan Chamber of Commerce is joking with us?"


    "No, wait. There are numerous inscriptions on this stone. Could it be some sort of formation?"


    "Impossible. I can''t sense any kind of aura from this stone."


    "Wait, the auctioneer will probably exin."


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, the auctioneer smiled slightly and disyed her charm again as she exined:


    "Although this stone seems to be an ordinary stone, our experts detected that it probably contains a mysterious formation. However, we could not determine what kind of formation it is..."


    "We will start the bidding at 100,000 high-grade spirit stones, with a minimum increase of each bid by 10,000 high-grade spirit stones!"


    In fact, the auctioneer herself was a bit confused as to why the young master had ordered this stone to be auctioned, especially as the penultimate item.


    After all, just moments ago, a pseudo-sacred weapon was sold; how could this stone be considered better than a pseudo-sacred weapon?


    Her thought was not the only one; most people, regardless of the floor they were on, were quite confused by the action of the Yan Chamber of Commerce.


    "What? Even the Yan Chamber of Commerce does not know what this formation is for? What if it turns out to be something useless?"


    "That''s right. Who would be foolish enough to spend 100,000 high-grade spirit stones on something unknown?"

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 - Twin Connection Formation

    Of course, besides the people who seemed confused about the actions of the Yan Chamber of Commerce, some older people immediately started to be a bit more cautious, thinking:


    "Could it be a trap? After all, if someone is willing to pay such an exorbitant price, they must know the true value of this item."


    This was the thought of some of the more experienced cultivators.


    For them, the fact that the Yan Chamber of Commerce did not understand the exact nature of the item but still positioned it as one of thest in the auction meant that they believed it was probably something valuable.


    But if someone actually spent such a high amount to acquire this stone, it could only mean one thing: they probably know the utility of the stone.


    And who can guarantee that the Yan Chamber of Commerce would not secretly try to recover the item and force the buyer to reveal its true value?


    For this reason, some of the more experienced cultivators, who were even willing to try their luck and acquire the item, hesitated a bit.


    Naturally, this thought was still a minority among all those present.


    "I offer 150,000 high-grade spiritual stones."


    As soon as this voice emerged, no matter who it was, all those who had disdainful, curious, or cautious expressions towards the stone immediately showed surprise on their faces.


    Because the source of the voice was from private room N1.


    And only one person could be in that private room: The Eighth Prince of the Dynasty and the greatest genius of the eastern region, Song Yang.


    After discovering that it was Song Yang who made the offer, the auction instantly fell into silence.


    After all, what is the most talked-about topic in the dynasty these days?


    Of course, it is about the unparalleled genius and first in the history of the eastern region who has already managed to be a Saint at 24 years old, Song Yang.


    "Was that voice from private room number 1?"


    "Yes, that''s right, it is probably His Highness, Song Yang."


    ...


    Immediately, the ce was filled with animated murmurs.


    It hardly seemed like, just a few days ago, this prince who caused such excitement had publicly killed the provincial governor.


    After all, it is human nature. When they discovered that Song Yang had be the greatest genius in the history of the eastern region, they felt immense pride that he was from the Zhenfang Dynasty. It was as if the greatest genius in history was not just Song Yang, but themselves.


    "A twin connection formation!"


    Inside private room number 1, Song Yang looked with interest at the stone that was on the auction stage. With his imperial-level knowledge of formations, he immediately perceived the mystery of the stone.


    This stone was an object that possessed half of a twin connection formation, a grade 9 formation that was extremely special. It could be said that, even for Song Yang, it would be impossible toplete it.


    Because to create such a formation, you need to make half of the formation on each object, creating a connection between them.


    The function of this formation is to turn these objects into signalers, which will emit signals when they are near each other.


    Usually, it is used to locate hidden treasures or even inheritances, with one object staying with the possessor and the other remaining at the treasure location.


    Thus, even if the person who hid the treasure dies, their descendants can still find it!


    With this thought, Song Yang showed a slight smile: "It looks like I might go on a treasure hunt in the future.''"


    On the stage, the auctioneer looked around and noticed that no one seemed interested in making a bid.


    In her heart, she understood that even if someone had a small desire to take a risk and buy this mysterious stone, once Song Yang made the offer, the auction was practically over.


    After all, no one would be willing to offend an umon genius for something they did not know would bring benefits, much less the greatest genius in the history of the eastern region.


    In his private room, Liang Huo, who heard the conversations below, showed an expression of envy and clenched his fists while thinking:


    "If I were like Song Yang, the greatest genius of the eastern region, Ling''er probably wouldn''t have married that master from the Shura Pce."


    For a moment, Liang Huo almost let his envy take over and tried to impulsivelypete with Song Yang, but he quickly controlled himself.


    Although he did not fear that Song Yang would do something against him, given that he was Sun Donghai''s personal disciple,peting with Song Yang was unnecessary. There was no need to offend Song Yang due to an impulsive action.


    Regarding thinking that Song Yang would not dare to kill him, he had his reasons.


    After all, it can be said that, as long as he did not do something extremely excessive, no one would dare to kill him in the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    Even the emperor would not dare to kill Liang Huo trivially, as it would meanpletely severing rtions with the Blue Lotus Sect.


    But, simrly, he would not dare to kill Song Yang, and in fact, he could not.


    If, due to an impulsive act, he caused Song Yang to hold a grudge and, in the future, Song Yang, upon taking the throne, used it as an excuse for the Dynasty to destroy the Blue Lotus Sect, Liang Huo would never forgive himself.


    After all, although Song Yang would not dare to kill him today, in the future, his cultivation would likely explode.


    By then, not to mention the Blue Lotus Sect, even the two sacrednds could be easily crushed by Song Yang.


    Even Liang Huo had to admit in his heart that the future for a genius like Song Yang was not limited to just the small eastern region.


    ''I want this stone. I offer 200,000 high-grade spiritual stones!''


    Suddenly, a hoarse and old voice echoed throughout the pavilion, immediately rming everyone and sparking discussions.


    "Where did that voicee from?"


    "It seems it came from private room number 2. But who could it be daring topete against the Eighth Prince?"


    "Yes, doesn''t he know that the Eighth Prince is the greatest genius of the eastern region?"


    "Wait, that voice sounds extremely familiar. It seems I''ve heard it somewhere before..."


    "After all, he was in the second private room. His identity is probably not simple."


    Suddenly, there was a slight noise, and everyone turned their attention to the door of private room N2, which had been opened.


    Then, an old man slowly walked out and, looking towards Song Yang''s private room, spoke in his hoarse voice:


    "This stone is very important to me. Could Your Highness give a bit of face to this old man?"

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 - You Dare to Threaten Me?

    As soon as the old man appeared and said this, some people immediately recognized him, including the one who had earlier imed to know that voice.


    "I remember now, this person is the... president of the Formation Masters Association of the Zhenfang Dynasty!"


    "Silvo, now I understand why he dared topete with His Highness. This is the greatest formation master in the entire dynasty!"


    "First, the young master of one of the four major sects appeared, then the legendary Eighth Prince, and now even the president of the Formation Masters Association has personally shown up!"


    "This auction has really gathered so many important figures."


    "Wait a moment... if even the Eighth Prince and the president of the Formation Masters Association arepeting for this stone, could it be that theyknow what it is?"


    Liu Yiyang, who had just left the private room, had his eyes fixed on the stone with incredible intensity.


    Even with his calm temperament, developed over hundreds of years in a position of power, he couldn''t avoid showing a look of ecstasy.


    Although he couldn''t decipher the mysterious formations on the stone, he felt that if he could acquire it for study, his chances of bing an eighth-level formation master would be incredibly high.


    Currently, Liu Yiyang was a formation master at the peak of the seventh level; just this fact alone ced him among the best formation masters in the entire eastern region.


    Being promoted and bing an eighth-level formation master would not only elevate his status throughout the entire eastern region but would likely make him the only eighth-level formation master in the entire eastern region.


    Because an eighth-level formation master would have the ability to create formations that rivaled the power of the Saint King realm.


    After being promoted, even the Saint Lord of a sacrednd might invite him as an honored guest.


    With these thoughts, Liu Yiyang could barely contain his excitement. He was so absorbed in the possibility of bing an eighth-level formation master that he didn''t mind offending Song Yang.


    After all, reaching this level would mean that his status had peaked in the eastern region, and even the emperor would need to be cautious in his presence.


    Moreover, the most important part is that if he were promoted to an eighth-level formation master, his spirit would be sublimated, significantly increasing his chances ofprehending a sacredw and bing a Saint!


    Remaining at the peak of the Royal Realm was the greatest loss of Liu Yiyang''s life. If he didn''t advance to Saint, his lifespan would practically be exhausted within a few decades.


    While thinking about the benefits of acquiring the stone, he nced in a certain direction and thought with a slight smile: ''Seems like you managed to make me owe you a favor.''


    While he was lost in thought, Song Yang''s somewhat irritated voice rang out:


    "Give you face? Old man, do you really think I''m afraid of your identity as the president of the Formation Masters Association?


    "1 million high-grade spirit stones!"


    In his private room, Song Yang felt a bit irritated upon hearing the old man demand that he give him face and withdraw from the auction.


    After hearing the murmurs around him, he finally discovered the old man''s identity: the president of the Formation Masters Association.


    Song Yang hadn''t recognized him earlier because the original body was just a prince of little influence, who didn''t involve himself much in the dynasty''s affairs.


    Although the two hadn''t had many interactions, the original body knew very well who Liu Yiyang was.


    After all, who wouldn''t know the name of Liu Yiyang, the greatest formation master in the dynasty and one of the most influential figures in the entire dynasty?


    But the question was: Would Song Yang fear him?


    Hearing this bid that increased tenfold, the spectators were not surprised.


    After all, the previous item, a pseudo-sacred weapon, was auctioned for 24 million high-grade spirit stones.


    The reason they were so surprised by the earlier price was that they thought this stone was just a useless rock.


    But now that they saw the Eighth Prince and Liu Yiyangpeting, they immediately realized that they were just frogs at the bottom of a well, and their cultivation probably wasn''t high enough to uncover the mysteries of this stone!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Liu Yiyang''s voice rang out again:


    "I offer 15 million high-grade spirit stones."


    In the next instant, Song Yang''s voice resounded.


    "30 million high-grade spirit stones."


    "I offer 35 million high-grade spirit stones."


    "70 million high-grade spirit stones!"


    "I offer 75 million high-grade spirit stones!"


    "300 million high-grade spirit stones."


    Hearing this bid, Liu Yiyang couldn''t help but feel like spitting blood and roaring in a somewhat threatening voice: "Your Highness, are you really going to deny me this little bit of face?"


    Although he could shell out more than 350 million high-grade spirit stones to buy this stone, it would surely make him suffer slightly.


    But, in the face of the opportunity to be an eighth-level formation master and a Saint, it would be insignificant.


    Even all his life''s savings, billions of high-grade spirit stones, he would be willing to spend.


    But what irritated him was that he could have bought it for a lower price if Song Yang had given him a little face!


    But in the next moment, his expression changed from anger to astonishment and then to terror.


    For an extremely strong aura, carrying a terrifying sword intent, erupted from the private room where Song Yang was and spread throughout the auction house.


    Faced with the sword intent, Liu Yiyang felt a deep terror, and the hairs on his body stood up instantly.


    As an involuntary reflex, he tried to move, but realized that the sword intent waspletely fixed on him, immobilizing him absolutely.


    It wasn''t just him; practically everyone in the auction pavilion was paralyzed in the presence of this terrifying sword intent.


    Then, in the next instant, everyone heard a whisper that seemed to emerge from the depths of hell!


    "You dare to threaten me?"

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 - Terrifying Sword Intent

    Originally, Song Yang didn''t care aboutpeting with Liu Yiyang in terms of spirit stones. After all, it was just an auction.


    For Song Yang, not to mention the 300 million high-grade spirit stones, even tens of billions wouldn''t catch his eye with the wealth of the Shura Pce.


    However, Liu Yiyang went beyond expectations, first asking Song Yang to withdraw and, when ignored, had the audacity to threaten him. That was enough to awaken Song Yang''s irritation.


    "You know... there is no one who threatens me who is still alive."


    When he finished speaking, the door of private room N1 opened with a silent creak, and Song Yang appeared with apletely indifferent expression. Then, he extended his finger, and an incredible sword energy began to umte at the tip of his finger.


    "Your Highness... I did not... threaten you."


    Liu Yiyang suddenly felt pale and stammered, but all he could perceive was Song Yang''s piercing gaze, filled with such intense murderous intent that it was almost visible.


    Faced with that murderous intent mixed with sword intent, he could barely breathe, let alone resist. At the same time, his mind struggled to ept the idea that Song Yang truly dared to kill him.


    ''Does this prince really dare to kill me?''


    SWISH SWISH


    But all these thoughts were dissipated the moment the sword energy shot from Song Yang''s fingers towards him.


    As the sword energy was about to approach, a formation began to glow around Liu Yiyang''s body, as if to block the sword energy.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyang gave a slight smile, and his mind, which was previously consumed by fear, gradually regained confidence.


    Although his cultivation was only at the Royal Realm, he was a formation master at the peak of the 7th level and naturally had trump cards to save his life.


    This formation was one of them: a portable formation that cost countless treasures to create. It could resist even the full attack of a 9-Star Saint for a few minutes.


    But, to Liu Yiyang''s shock, when the sword energy collided with the formation, it was immediately sliced through as if it were paper, and the sword energy pierced Liu Yiyang''s forehead.


    In hisst moments of life, Liu Yiyang couldn''tprehend how a formation that could even withstand attacks from a 9-Star Saint was so easily destroyed by Song Yang''s casual strike.


    "Well, can I take the stone?"


    While everyone was stunned, Song Yang contained his aura, threw a spatial ring containing the spirit stones, and asked the auctioneer on stage.


    "Ah, that''s not good,the auction isn''t over yet."


    The auctioneer hesitated a bit, but even in front of someone who had justmitted a murder, she still refused.


    "No problem."


    "Does anyone else want to auction this stone?"


    Hearing the auctioneer''s question, Song Yang disyed a slight smile and looked around. No matter where he looked, everyone quickly lowered their heads, fearing to be noticed.


    "Why don''t you announce it already?"


    After doing so, Song Yang turned his gaze back to the auctioneer and showed a yful look.


    "Oh, Your Highness, from private room No. 1, has offered 300 million high-grade spirit stones. Is there anyone offering a higher price?"


    "3... 2... 1..."


    "Congrattions to His Highness, the Eighth Prince, for acquiring the penultimate item of the auction, a... mysterious stone."


    When announcing the item, the auctioneer froze for a moment andpleted with the word "mysterious," fearing to offend Song Yang by saying he spent 300 million on a stone.


    But it wasn''t her fault; she really didn''t know what the stone was for.


    Song Yang didn''t mind this and with a slight wave of his hand, the stone on the stage flew towards him, and he casually stored it in his spatial ring. Then, he disappeared from the venue.


    He had already obtained what he wanted and had no interest in watching the auction for a sacred technique.


    After all, in the Shura Pce, he possessed countless low-grade sacred techniques, enough to form piles and more piles of techniques.


    These techniques were primarily acquired through looting during the destruction of the Celestial Sword Sect, as well as some payments and the extraction from the corpses of targets.


    Only when people confirmed that Song Yang had truly left did the murmurs start to resurface.


    "What just happened? Did His Highness really kill the president of the Formation Masters Association?"


    "That''s not important. Didn''t you feel that sword intent? What level has the Eighth Prince''s sword skill reached? I''ve never felt anything like it."


    "Yes, I felt that if I moved, my soul would be shattered by that sword intent!"


    In a hall, located above the third floor of the Yan Chamber of Commerce Pavilion ¡ª curiously, or not, the same ce Liu Yiyang had observed earlier ¡ª a young man stood with bloodshot eyes, ring angrily at an old man.


    The old man was dressed in a light blue robe and was slightly hunched.


    "Uncle Si, why the hell did you stop me?"


    This young man was none other than Yan Suye, who had previously delivered the invitation to Song Yang.


    Yan Suye''s anger was because, seeing that Song Yang was about to act, he had prepared to step in and ask him to stop, but the old man had prevented him.


    "Hmph, if I hadn''t stopped you and Song Yang wanted your life, could you have protected yourself?" The old man, known as Uncle Si, snorted in response.


    "But I have you to protect me, Uncle Si. You''re a powerful 4-Star Saint, while Song Yang is at most a 1-Star Saint," Yan Suye said, somewhat puzzled.


    "A 1-Star Saint? Haha, that''s the best joke I''ve heard today."


    "The aura he emitted at that moment seemed to be that of a 4-Star Saint, but it was even more oppressive than the Patriarch."


    "Not to mention that incredible sword intent¡ªsomething I''ve never seen in my life. Even the sword intent of thete Chu Yifan doesn''tpare to Song Yang."

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65 - Yan Suyes Fury

    Hearing this, Yan Suye couldn''t help but disy an expression of shock. The fact that Song Yang''s sword intent surpasses Chu Yifan''s was enough to leave him stunned.


    After all, it''s possible to count on one hand those who possess such powerful sword intent throughout the Eastern Region. Excluding the two Holy Lands and the five super-sects, it''s not an exaggeration to say that Chu Yifan''s sword intent was the strongest in the Eastern Region!


    Not to mention the pressure that Uncle Si mentioned. His father is a powerful Half-Step Holy King, yet even so, Song Yang''s pressure surpassed it. This Song Yang cannot be human!


    But, just when Yan Suye thought the surprise had ended, he heard something that left him even more shocked:


    "I fear that in the Zhenfang Dynasty, unless that old manes out of seclusion, there is no opponent for Song Yang."


    Hiss


    Yan Suye couldn''t help but take a deep breath upon hearing Uncle Si''s analysis. This old man Uncle Si refers to is probably the only Holy King and ancestor of the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    If Uncle Si said this, then in his opinion, Song Yang, who is only at the level of a 4-Star Holy, can already be considered invincible in the Holy realm!


    This ispletely different from merely having a superior sword intent. After all, Chu Yifan possessed the best sword intent, but that doesn''t mean he was the most powerful Holy.


    Once Yan Suye finally regained hisposure, his shock quickly turned to anger, as he remembered the identity of the person who had just died in his territory.


    Although Song Yang was the one who killed Liu Yiyang, it happened in his own territory, and he cannot escape responsibility.


    Additionally, having the enmity of the Formation Masters Association is not good for the Yan Chamber of Commerce. After all, if they stop providing formations, it will be a serious problem for the Yan Chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, not to mention his brothers, who will likely use him before his father, the Patriarch, even his father might be furious with him.


    This practically means one thing: the end of his chances to be the Young Patriarch.


    "Damn it, it''s all Song Yang''s fault! If he hadn''t shown up, my ns wouldn''t have been ruined!"


    Thinking about this, Yan Suye couldn''t help but disy a murderous intent towards Song Yang, but he quickly contained it.


    The reason for Yan Suye''s anger is that, when Song Yang appeared, hepletely overshadowed themotion that should have apanied the auction of a sacred technique.


    This sacred technique was taken from his personal treasure with the aim of drawing attention to his branch. However, with the arrival of the greatest genius in the Eastern Region, how could a low-grade sacred techniquepete for attention?


    Moreover, Liu Yiyang''s presence at the auction was not a coincidence; everything was meticulously nned by Yan Suye. He knew that the stone contained a formation and would be extremely useful to Liu Yiyang.


    By setting a low price, Yan Suye allowed Liu Yiyang to buy the stone with the Twin Connection formation at a reduced cost and anonymously. This way, he could make Liu Yiyang owe him a favor, which would be extremely useful to him in the future.


    But who could have predicted that Song Yang would show up, forcing Liu Yiyang to reveal his identity and ultimately killing him? Instead of gaining an advantage, Yan Suye now faced numerous problems. To make matters worse, even his treasure was taken by Song Yang.


    Reflecting on all this, Yan Suye couldn''t help but feel like spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Mansion of the Eighth Prince


    Inside the mansion, now renamed the Mansion of the Eighth Prince, Song Yang, who had been received with respect by Murong Qing''er and was about to take her to his chamber, suddenly remembered something and spoke lightly into the void:


    "Ye Gouyang."


    As soon as the words were spoken, a man three meters tall, with a demonic appearance and blood-red armor, appeared before him.


    "Pce Master."


    Ye Gouyang bowed respectfully, awaiting Song Yang''s orders.


    As Shi Hu was on a mission, Song Yang had ordered Ye Gouyang to apany him.


    Although with Song Yang''s current strength, he did not think Ye Gouyang''s protection was necessary¡ªafter all, he believed that even Ye Gouyang, despite only being at the 4-Star Holy level, would not be his match¡ªhaving a subordinate was still useful for certain tasks, like the one he needed now.


    "There''s a young man named... what was it again? Oh, right, Liang Huo. He has shown murderous intent towards the Shura Pce. There''s no reason for someone with such intent to live."


    "Oh, and it seems he''s from the Blue Lotus Sect."


    Throughout the auction, Song Yang had kept his divine sense activated. Although there were formations in the Yan Chamber of Commerce Pavilion designed to block divine senses, who was Song Yang? An imperial-level Formation Master.


    How could a seventh-level formation prevent him from releasing his divine awareness?


    When he finally arrived at the mansion, he remembered the arrogant young man who, in his private room, murmured the name of the Shura Pce and disyed murderous intent.


    Although Song Yang wasn''t sure what grudge this young man held against the Shura Pce¡ªafter all, in the Eastern Region, there are thousands, perhaps even hundreds of thousands of people with grievances against the Shura Pce¡ªSong Yang did not care about the reason for the grudge.


    He merely considered that this young man had the misfortune of crossing paths with him.


    But suddenly, Song Yang noticed that Ye Gouyang was not moving. Instead, he showed a hesitant expression. Song Yang frowned and asked coldly:


    "Aren''t you going to follow my orders?"


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Gouyang immediately knelt on the ground and replied:


    "This subordinate does not dare disobey you."


    "But... Liang Huo can be considered to be Your Highness''s, Consort Yunling''s, brother."

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 - A prince with such a reputation dares to want to marry my younger sister?

    After being summoned to this world, Ye Gouyang studied all the forces in the Eastern Region and their connections with Song Yang or Consort Sun Yunling. For this reason, he hesitated upon hearing Liang Huo''s name


    "No matter who it is, if they show murderous intent towards the Shura Pce, even if it''s her father, you must not hesitate!"


    Upon hearing what Ye Gouyang said, Song Yang reprimanded him coldly.


    "Yes, Pce Master."


    As soon as he finished speaking respectfully, Ye Gouyang vanished from the location.


    After Ye Gouyang left, Song Yang turned his attention to his death space, which was filled with energy ready to be absorbed, and sat down cross-legged.


    After all, aside from the corpses that continuously arrive through the Shura Pce and the Saint King''s body acquired from Fang Yu, he had barely absorbed even a tenth of the energy from He Xiann''s corpse.


    ...


    Several days had passed since the auction, and the city of Beiyang had finally calmed down after all themotion caused by the sacred technique and Song Yang''s presence.


    Of course, it is still possible to hear about Song Yang''s deeds on the streets, but since the auction, he has not been seen, and discussions about him have considerably decreased.


    But today... the city of Beiyang is buzzing once again, with countless people focused on a single topic.


    In fact, it''s not just the city of Beiyang; the entire Zhenfang Dynasty is abuzz with discussions about this matter.


    Within a room in the Eighth Prince''s mansion, Song Yang, who was cultivating, felt the agitation in the city through his divine sense. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and show a faint smile.


    "The opportunity has finally arrived."


    He had never forgotten the real reason he came to the city of Beiyang using the original body''s identity: to incite a war in the Eastern Region!


    And now, the opportunity had finally appeared.


    "It seems I won''t need to go to the capital."


    Song Yang smiled as he looked at the imperial decree summoning him to return secretly to the capital.


    It was likely that the father of the original body wanted to see him because of the troubles he had caused, such as the death of the governor and, most importantly, the president of the Formation Masters Association.


    If this opportunity hadn''t arisen, Song Yang believes he truly wouldn''t have been able to go to the capital and bow to Song Tianyun, even superficially


    But after today, there is no longer any need for him to continue using the original body''s identity.


    "Did you hear? Her Highness, the Tenth Princess, is going to marry the Third Prince of the Yushan Dynasty!"


    "Is that true? I''ve never heard of a marriage between the Five Dynasties before."


    "Yes, it''s probably because of the rise of the Eighth Prince. After all, he is the greatest genius in the Eastern Region. The Yushan Dynasty must want to strengthen ties with our Zhenfang Dynasty."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. There are rumors that the current Emperor of the Yifang Dynasty has broken through to the Saint King Realm."


    "Really? Does this mean the Yifang Dynasty now has two Saint Kings?"


    "Yes, the bnce among the Five Dynasties is shifting. First, the Bihai Dynasty is in great crisis due to internal conflicts; then, our Zhenfang Dynasty has a peerless genius and a princess who is about to marry into the Yushan Dynasty; and now, the Yifang Dynasty has produced a second Saint King."


    "Among the Five Dynasties, the only one that hasn''t undergone significant changes is the Fengyun Dynasty."


    "But, speaking of the marriage, do you know the reputation of the Third Prince of the Yushan Dynasty?"


    As soon as this was mentioned, a deep silence followed.


    After all, the reputation of the Third Prince of the Yushan Dynasty is not good; it is widely known in the Eastern Region.


    It is said that he is a womanizer, always drunk and frequenting brothels. There are even reports that he forced dozens of girls to be his concubines, who were then mysteriously murdered.


    However, the heavens might be blind, because despite this, the Third Prince possesses monstrous talent.


    His cultivation realm is a mystery, but he has already managed to kill a peak-stage Soul Formation cultivator with a single move!


    Ling Family Mansion


    As one of the leading families in Yongchang Province, the Ling Family is indeed a powerhouse. However, at this moment, the main hall is inplete silence.


    The reason for this is that it is the third time they have requested an audience with His Highness, the Eighth Prince, and have been refused once again.


    "Father, I really don''t understand why you insist on supporting the Eighth Prince."


    "This is like poking a nest of vipers. Although he is the greatest genius in the Eastern Region today, he is very arrogant and has already attracted the attention of many dynasties who probably do not want to see him grow."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man who was in the main hall spoke to the old man in the patriarch''s chair, clearly irritated by the fact that Song Yang hadn''t even bothered to see them.


    It should be noted that in Yongchang Province, the Ling Family holds immense power and has never been so neglected by anyone, as it was by the Eighth Prince this time


    "Suo''er, you need to learn to think long-term."


    "This Eighth Prince is extremely mysterious. He has managed to conceal his talents from the entire dynasty all this time. Do you think someone with such a mind is so simple?"


    "Moreover, it''s not just our Ling Family that he has refused to see; none of the major families have been able to get an audience with His Highness."


    The old patriarch of the Ling Family, who was sitting in the chair, reprimanded him.


    But then, a voice resonated throughout the city, carrying a tremendous killing intent, and the patriarch''s face changed, as if he had been pped.


    "A prince with such a reputation dares to want to marry my younger sister?"

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67 - Yu Ganghu, Come Out and Die

    As soon as Song Yang''s voice,den with murderous intent, sounded, the middle-aged man seemed to gain energy andined to his father.


    "See, Father? This boy is so arrogant; he even dares to show murderous intent in public towards the prince of the allied dynasty!"


    "Hmph, in my opinion, this kid has always been useless. He only received some treasure due to luck."


    Hearing this, the old patriarch fell silent, pondering whether he was too old to continue making the family''s decisions.


    However, he did not agree with his son''s im that Song Yang''s strength was merely the result of luck.


    The reason was quite simple: Song Yang''s sword intent was extremely powerful. Without deepprehension, it would be impossible to reach such a level, even with all avable resources.


    On the other hand, the patriarch was unaware of Song Yang''s true rtionship with this younger sister.


    If they really had a good rtionship and she had treated him well, even while he pretended to be a waste, it would be reasonable for Song Yang to act to save her.


    After all, despite everything, Song Yang was still young.


    At the same time, high above the city, Song Yang, who had appeared quickly after roaring, flew off towards the city''s exit.


    For Song Yang, this was the perfect opportunity.


    Although he did not care about this so-called younger sister of the original body, the truth was that even the original body had not had a good rtionship with her.


    But that did not matter. People did not know this reality, and this action would serve as the perfect pretext to start a war between the dynasties, which now only needed a spark.


    Moreover, by killing the third prince of the Yushan Dynasty on the territory of the Zhenfang Dynasty, it would be the missing fuse to ignite the war!


    "Look, the eighth prince is going to seek justice for the eleventh princess."


    "Will His Majesty respond to the eighth prince''s request?"


    "In my opinion, I think he will. After all, the eighth prince is the greatest genius in the eastern region and has brought glory to the Zhenfang Dynasty."


    "Humph, I don''t agree with that. Marriage is decided by the parents; even if he is the greatest genius in the eastern region, it doesn''t change that fact."


    At this moment, everyone in the city was discussing, wondering what the emperor''s decision would be. But then someone finally noticed something and spoke in a low voice:


    "Wait... but this direction is not towards the imperial capital."


    "Humph, if the eighth prince is not going to the capital, where is he going?"


    Suddenly, someone remembered something and murmured:


    "That direction is towards the Yushan Dynasty, and I heard that today is the day the third prince will return to the Yushan Dynasty."


    When everyone heard this, there was an absolute silence until someone broke it.


    "Does this... murderous intent earlier mean that His Highness, the eighth prince, is going to kill the third prince of the Yushan Dynasty?"


    It wasn''t just the civilians who noticed this, but also countless officials and spies of the emperor, who were thinking:


    ''Is the Eighth Prince really going to kill the Third Prince of the Yushan Dynasty? This will cause a war!''


    After all, just as the Eighth Prince had be the hope of the Zhenfang Dynasty, the Third Prince was the hope of the Yushan Dynasty.


    Sure, it wasn''t just the emperor''s informants; there were various types of spies, ranging from those belonging to the main families of the Zhenfang Dynasty to even some from the Yushan Dynasty, who were trying to alert the Third Prince.


    After all, since Song Yang''s arrival, Beiyang City had be the second most famous city in the Zhenfang Dynasty!


    Without hesitation, these spies began to move at full speed to report the matter. However, as they were about to leave, a formation covering the entire city blocked their way.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    "Why can''t we leave the city? Who set up this formation?"


    "Attack, attack together! We need to get out urgently!"


    As these words were spoken, all the spies, even those from different forces, began to unite in an attempt to break the formation.


    In the next instant, numerous distinct attacks wereunched against the formation, but none could even scratch the barrier.


    "This is impossible! There are dozens of us at the Real Realm level; even if it''s a lower-level sacred formation, it should show some wear."


    "It seems that His Highness, the Eighth Prince, has thought of everything."


    A spy sat down with a pale face. If he couldn''t report to the emperor, the war would be the least of his problems; he would likely face death due to the dy.


    At this moment, Song Yang was already far from Beiyang City, observing the carriage of the Third Prince of the Yushan Dynasty. When he noticed that someone was trying to leave the city, he gave a faint smile.


    Of course, he wouldn''t allow anyone to report to the emperor about what had happened. Therefore, he had set up a medium-level sacred formation around the city; unless a Saint King appeared, it would be impossible to leave!


    It''s not that he feared the emperor discovering and trying to stop him. In his opinion, not only the emperor, even if the ancestor of the Zhenfang Dynasty came personally, would not be able to stop him.


    However, if the emperor saw and ordered him to stop, even if he killed the Third Prince, it would mean he would no longer represent the Zhenfang Dynasty and would likely be hunted by both dynasties.


    Not that he cared about being hunted by the two dynasties, but in that case, his n to incite a war in the Eastern Region would go down the drain.


    As for why he made such amotion instead of doing it secretly, it''s because he wants everyone to know for sure that it was he, Song Yang, the Eighth Prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty, who killed the Third Prince of the Yushan Dynasty.


    When he finished thinking, he turned his gaze back to the carriage of the Third Prince of the Yushan Dynasty.


    "Yu Ganghu, how dare you covet my younger sister?"


    "Come out and die!"

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 - Duke Lin Yanghai

    In the sky, there was a massive luxurious carriage, being pulled by numerous Heavenly Steeds, cutting through the air at an impressive speed.


    What was even more impressive was that surrounding it were numerous knights mounted on Heavenly Steeds, escorting the carriage as if they were guards.


    Each Heavenly Steed exuded the aura of a beast of the Royal Realm, and each knight revealed the aura of the peak of the Royal Realm.


    There was even amander among them who emitted the aura of a Half-Step Saint!


    After all, this was the legendary Royal Guard of the Yushan Dynasty, an elite force reserved solely for the protection of imperial family members during their formal travels, representing the military might of the Yushan Dynasty.


    Suddenly, a young figure with his hands behind his back appeared in front of the massive entourage, causing it to halt instantly.


    As themander was about to advance to reprimand him, the figure casually raised a hand, and countless sword rays shot from his fingers.


    SWISH!


    Themander didn''t even have time to open his mouth to rebuke the young man when suddenly, a sword energy struck his forehead, and his thoughts fell into eternal darkness!


    Not just themander, but all the knights in the sky were struck in the forehead without even having time to react and were killed instantly.


    At the same time, the young man spoke with murderous intent towards the carriage:


    "Yu Ganghu, how dare you covet my younger sister?"


    "Come out and die!"


    However, the carriage remained in a deathly silence. Just as Song Yang was about to advance, a somewhat elderly figure emerged from the carriage. Upon seeing Song Yang, he couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise before finally sighing.


    "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, it seems there has been some misunderstanding?"


    At this moment, Lin Yanghai was truly confused about why Song Yang had interrupted their path. As for Song Yang''s identity, he naturally recognized him.


    After all, following Song Yang''s rise as the greatest genius of the eastern region, virtually all important figures had obtained a portrait of him.


    "Misunderstanding? So this foolish prince isn''t trying to covet my younger sister?" Song Yang mocked disdainfully.


    "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, I respect you, but if you dare to insult the Third Prince of my dynasty in front of me, I cannot stand idly by!"


    "This marriage was decided by the two emperors. Who do you think you are to intervene in this matter?"


    "The Yushan Dynasty will demand an exnation!"


    Hearing Song Yang mock Yu Ganghu, Lin Yanghai couldn''t help but show a look of anger and reprimanded him


    He, Duke Lin Yanghai of the Yushan Dynasty, the most trusted subordinate of His Majesty, had been personally chosen to escort the Third Prince in this marriage proposal.


    And now, in his presence, this Eighth Prince dared to show disdain for the Third Prince. If this reached His Majesty''s ears, what would His Majesty think of him?


    But at the same time, he didn''t want to fully offend the Eighth Prince.


    After all, the two dynasties were about to be allies, and Song Yang would likely be the next emperor of the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    Therefore, if he apologized to the Third Prince at that moment, Lin Yanghai would be willing to let the matter pass.


    "An exnation? Haha!"


    "If you can endure three of my moves, maybe I''ll consider giving an exnation to this small Yushan Dynasty."


    Hearing Lin Yanghai''s words, Song Yang couldn''t help butugh. His true goal was to incite conflict between the dynasties; how could he offer an exnation?


    "Arrogant boy!"


    Hearing Song Yang''s words, Lin Yanghai, who was already enraged, couldn''t contain his fury. He disappeared from the spot, ready to teach Song Yang a lesson.


    Lin Yanghai wanted to show the Eighth Prince that, even though he had reached the Saint Realm, there was a vast gap between a newly promoted Saint and a veteran of the Saint Realm like him, who had already be a Saint of 8 Stars!


    "Too slow, too slow."


    Seeing Lin Yanghai advancing to attack, Song Yang murmured disdainfully and casually raised a finger, just as he had done at the auction. A terrifying sword intent began to gather at his finger.


    "You dare to underestimate me??"


    Seeing Song Yang''s behavior, as if he wanted to face him with just a finger, Lin Yanghai couldn''t help but feel slighted and became even more enraged.


    But the next moment, he felt a majestic sword energy emanating from Song Yang''s finger anding towards him, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of impending crisis


    Without hesitation, Lin Yanghai activated his Sacred Law of Gold and simultaneously used his strongest move to try to resist Song Yang''s attack.


    ''Celestial Grave Fist''


    This was a medium-grade sacred technique that he had learned by chance and considered his most powerful move.


    In the next instant, the enormous fist covered with a golden halo collided with Song Yang''s casual sword energy, causing a massive explosion.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Without any suspense, after the impact, Lin Yanghai was forced to retreat dozens of steps. When he finally managed to stop, he couldn''t avoid spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Oh, you didn''t die?"


    Observing the injured Lin Yanghai, Song Yang couldn''t help but be a little surprised to see that he managed to withstand his casual attack.


    In the next instant, a sword appeared in Song Yang''s hand.


    Lin Yanghai, who had just recovered and was still surprised¡ªafter all, Song Yang managed to injure him without even using the Sacred Law¡ªcouldn''t help but exim upon seeing Song Yang''s sword:


    "How do you possess a medium-grade sacred sword?"


    Seeing the medium-grade sacred weapon, Lin Yanghai''s heart couldn''t help but freeze.


    If Song Yang managed to injure him like that without using a weapon, what would happen if he used a medium-grade sacred sword?


    At this moment, Lin Yanghai realized he had no chance against Song Yang.


    While considering whether to burn his vital essence to try to escape with the Third Prince, Song Yang''s voice sounded again, leaving himpletely desperate


    "It seems you understand the Sacred Law of Gold, right?"


    "Then I''ll grant you the honor of witnessing the power of a Sacred Law of Gold, perfected to its fullest, before you die."

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 - Cowardly Prince

    As the words fell, a golden halo began to envelop Song Yang''s medium-grade sacred sword. This was the Law of Gold at 100%, which Song Yang understood due to his Sacred Domain of the Five Elements.


    With a casual movement, the sword, imbued with the fifthyer of sword intent and the Law of Gold, flew from Song Yang''s hand toward Lin Yanghai.


    SWISH


    As for why Song Yang did not use the high-grade sacred sword he obtained after destroying the Celestial Sword Sect, or the Phoenix Blood Sword, an imperial-level artifact obtained from the legendary mysterious box:


    The first reason is that it is unnecessary; after all, he is dealing only with an 8-star Saint.


    Secondly, using the high-grade sacred sword would certainly reveal to the world that he has some connection with the Shura Pce, since it is no secret that it was the Shura Pce that destroyed the Celestial Sword Sect.


    On the other hand, using the Phoenix Blood Sword, an imperial artifact, would be even worse. The aura of an imperial artifact would instantly rm the entire continent.


    After all, when he obtained the sword previously, there was no leakage of aura because the Shura Pce was located within a secret immortal-level realm, protected by countless formations that naturally blocked any aura from the outside world.


    However, if Song Yang took the sword out here, the imperial visions would naturally rm even those ancient monsters hidden in the central region of the continent!


    Seeing the swording towards him, Lin Yanghai could not help but bepletely desperate. Knowing there was no escape, he pleaded with Song Yang:


    "You can''t kill me!"


    But before the rest of his words werepletely out of his mouth, the sword had already arrived, shattering his bodypletely. Even his soul was utterly destroyed.


    "Can''t I?"


    Song Yang spoke in a yful tone, looking at Lin Yanghai''s remains. He then turned his gaze to the carriage and said coldly:


    "You''re not going to leave?"


    As soon as Song Yang''s words fell, the carriage door was quickly opened, and a young man dressed in luxurious brocade clothing stumbled out hastily.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, the Eighth Prince!"


    Before Song Yang could fully process the sudden greeting from Yu Canghai, thetter knelt on the ground and pleaded:


    "Your Highness, this marriage was not my idea, but my father''s! Please spare me!"


    At this moment, Yu Canghai did not care about anything else. After witnessing Lin Yanghai''s death, he did not believe that Song Yang intended to let him go, even if he threatened with his identity as a prince.


    After all, having killed Lin Yanghai, who was the most trusted subordinate of his father and represented the face of the Yushan Dynasty, the enmity between them had practically be irreconcble.


    Thus, at that moment, he knelt and begged Song Yang to spare him. He feared death more than anything in the world!


    "Oh? Spare you?"


    "But if I don''t kill you, the first thing you''ll do when you return to your dynasty won''t be to demand my head?"


    Seeing the terrified face of Yu Canghai, Song Yang couldn''t help but want to toy with him a little. He really didn''t expect the famous Third Prince to be so cowardly.


    "I wouldn''t dare!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry! As long as you let me go, I promise to be your dog for the rest of my life!"


    "In the future, if you tell me to go east, I won''t dare to go west."


    "When I inherit the throne and be emperor, I will be nothing but a puppet for you."


    "The Yushan Dynasty will follow yourmands!"


    Seeing that Song Yang didn''t kill him immediately and seemed to give him a chance of survival, Yu Canghai couldn''t help but speak with increasing excitement.


    At the same time, he offered a piece of his soul to Song Yang.


    In the hope of surviving, Yu Canghai did not want to test Song Yang''s patience and immediately handed over a piece of his soul.


    Handing over a piece of his soul to Song Yang meant that at any moment, Song Yang could decide his life or death with just a thought!


    But in Yu Canghai''s opinion, this was nothing much, as his life was already practically in Song Yang''s hands


    Facing someone who could easily kill an 8-Star Saint, all his trumps were mere child''s y.


    Therefore, he thought it might be better to increase his chances and voluntarily offer a piece of his soul.


    This meant that from that moment on, he would be forever a loyal servant of Song Yang.


    Although Yu Canghai was somewhat reluctant in his mind, in the face of death, he did not hesitate at all. For him, it was better to be Song Yang''s dog than to face death!


    Moreover, the person he would be serving was the greatest genius in the eastern region. Between death and serving the greatest genius in the eastern region, the choice seemed clear.


    "That is indeed a tempting offer, having a prince as a ve."


    Seeing the piece of soul offered by Yu Canghai, Song Yang couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He really didn''t expect Yu Canghai to be so decisive!


    "But¡­"


    SWISH


    A sword swiftly passed through Yu Canghai''s neck before he had time to react. Hisst nce was directed at Song Yang, as if asking:


    Why? Why did Song Yang kill him even after he had promised to be his ve and even offered a piece of his soul?


    "If I truly wanted to control a small dynasty like the Yushan Dynasty, I would conquer it with my own strength."


    "Why would I resort to petty tricks?"


    Looking at Yu Canghai''s corpse, Song Yang shook his head slightly.


    If his n were not to create chaos between the two dynasties, he might have considered keeping Yu Canghai as a ve due to his sincerity in offering a piece of his soul.


    But Song Yang simply despised such schemes. In his view, with absolute power, any conspiracy could be easily crushed.

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70 - War?

    Imperial Pce of the Yushan Dynasty


    "How dare the Zhenfang Dynasty refuse to hand over the murderer of my son?!"


    "Not only that, but they also have the audacity to say they don''t even know where that wretched Song Yang is!"


    "Do they think my Yushan Dynasty is easy to intimidate?"


    In the royal pce, Yu Qinghai sat on the throne with a furious expression, radiating intense killing intent, while numerous ministers knelt on the floor, trembling.


    Thinking that his most promising son had been murdered in another dynasty''s territory, Yu Qinghai couldn''t contain his rage.


    To make matters worse, after ordering them to hand over the murderer, namely Song Yang, his request waspletely denied!


    Not that this surprised him. He knew that the Zhenfang Dynasty would certainly not hand over the eighth prince.


    In his mind, there were numerous excuses the Zhenfang Dynasty could use to im that Song Yang was not guilty. However, he never imagined that this would be the response:


    We don''t know where the eighth prince is, so we cannot deliver him.


    Upon seeing this message, the veins in Yu Qinghai''s face began to bulge, as if they were about to burst.


    Not only had they killed his son, but they also dared to make the Yushan Dynasty aughingstock throughout the Eastern region.


    After all, in his mind, it was impossible that the emperor of the Zhenfang Dynasty did not know where his own son was.


    Simrly, the murder of his son surely couldn''t have been Song Yang''s idea. How could a mere prince act in such a manner without the emperor''s authorization?


    ''What is your confidence, Song Tianyun?''


    Yu Qinghai couldn''t help but wonder why Song Tianyun would dare to sever rtions between the two dynasties in such a drastic manner.


    But now, with this message broadcasted throughout the Eastern region, he had no choice but to respond in kind. Otherwise, the world would think that the Yushan Dynasty is easy to intimidate.


    "Since the Zhenfang Dynasty is unwilling to deliver the assassin, there is only one alternative... WAR!"


    Hearing the emperor''smanding voice, the ministers in the pce could not help but tremble slightly, while one finally mustered the courage to speak:


    "Your Majesty, you absolutely cannot!"


    As soon as he spoke, he felt a murderous gaze that seemed to devour his soul, but he swallowed hard and continued in a lower voice:


    "We cannot start the war now. After all, there are only five months left until the Eastern Region''s Genius Competition."


    Upon hearing the minister''s words, Yu Qinghai reined in his anger slightly and began to ponder.


    Although thepetition for the younger generation urs only once every 100 years, this alone would not be enough reason to cancel a war between the two dynasties.


    The real reason is that, in the Eastern Region, there is an unwritten rule created by the two Sacred Lands: any conflict between first-ss forces or conflicts that could affect many potential geniuses is prohibited as the Genius Competition approaches.


    This is also why the Shura Pce was notified by the ck Turtle Sacred Land not to carry out assassinations before the Genius Competition.


    This is also why Song Yang noticed there were fewer assassination missions as thepetition approached, which led him to create chaos in the Eastern Region.


    Although Yu Qinghai did not understand why these two Sacred Lands were concerned about geniuses who were not part of their forces, he did not dare to go against this rule.


    Otherwise, after the Genius Competition, he would face the wrath of the two supreme forces of the Eastern Region!


    "Although we cannot openly start a war, it does not prevent me from waging a secret war."


    When all the ministers saw the emperor in silence, they thought he had reconsidered. However, upon hearing his words, their hearts trembled at the intense murderous intent emanating from His Majesty.


    It seemed that a war would be inevitable!


    "Report!"


    "Report!"


    As silence hung over the pce, a voice from outside abruptly broke the quiet. A guard quickly entered and knelt before the emperor.


    After seeing Yu Qinghai''s gesture to speak, the guard immediately began to report:


    "News has just arrived: two 1-star Holy Kings have appeared in the Blood Demon Sect, in the territory of the Bihai Dynasty."


    "And the entire royal family of the Bihai Dynasty has beenpletely massacred!"


    Silence!


    Upon hearing the report, all the ministers could not help but take a deep breath and began to whisper among themselves.


    "One of the five dynasties has really fallen?"


    "I never imagined that the Bihai Dynasty would fall..."


    "Moreover, two new Holy Kings have emerged in the Eastern Region."


    BAMM!


    But suddenly, a slight crash echoed, and everyone turned their attention to the emperor, who had mmed his hand on the throne, clearly irritated by their chatter during the morning meeting.


    After hearing the report, even Yu Qinghai could not help but frown.


    Although he was somewhat surprised by the fall of the Bihai Dynasty, the first thing that crossed his mind was to send troops to try to upy part of the territory and treasures.


    However, upon hearing that two Holy Kings had appeared, he had to abandon these thoughts, at least for now.


    After all, dealing with two Holy Kings, even if they were only 1-star, would require the Yushan Dynasty''s ancestor to act personally.


    Perhaps this is why the Blood Demon Sect directly revealed two Holy Kings.


    They probably wanted to inform the Eastern Region that they would now upy all the territory and treasures of the Bihai Dynasty, and would be the new eleventh first-ss force in the Eastern Region.


    Shura Pce


    Meanwhile, in the Shura Pce, Song Yang, who had just returned to the pce, could not help but murmur: "System, show me my information panel."


    Yes, what the Zhenfang Dynasty reported to the Yushan Dynasty was not a lie.


    Since Song Yang had assassinated Yu Qinghai, he had indeed disappeared and was never seen again by anyone from the Zhenfang Dynasty, as he had returned to the Shura Pce.


    Even the father of the original body, Song Tianyun, was furious upon learning that he had killed the third prince of the Yushan Dynasty and wanted to punish him, but despite his efforts, he could not find him even after going out personally!


    This is the first time the emperor has personally gone out to find a prince.


    It is evident that even after what Song Yang did, Song Tianyun still cares deeply about this son, who was called the greatest genius in the Eastern Region.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71 - Temporary Grand Emperor Card

    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Master of the Shura Pce]


    [Cultivation: 4-Star Saint]


    [Skills: Supreme Devouring Sutra (Perfection Stage), Sea Destroyer''s Fist (Mastery Stage), Celestial Sword Technique (Perfection), Fifth Layer of Sword Intent...]


    [Sacred Laws: Fire Law (100%), Water Law (100%), Wind Law (100%), Earth Law (100%), Gold Law (100%)]


    [Points: 2,998,898]


    "Is that it?"


    Song Yang couldn''t help butin upon noticing that he hadn''t even reached 3 million reputation points despite everything that had happened while he was using the identity of the eighth prince.


    He had killed the provincial governor, revealed himself as one of the greatest geniuses of the eastern region, and even killed the president of the Formation Masters Association in public!


    "Still, I must have only earned 2 million points when I was in the city of Beiyang."


    Why Song Yang remembered that, in addition to causing thismotion in the Zhenfang Dynasty and being recognized throughout the eastern region as the greatest genius in history, he had instructed Shi Hu to spread the reputation of the Shura Pce across the 108 realms.


    Therefore, a significant portion of the reputation points likely came from the most deste part of the eastern region, known as the Land of the Hundred Realms.


    "It seems that all themotion I caused barelypares to the amount of reputation points I earned from the destruction of the Celestial Sword Sect," thought Song Yang.


    At the same time, Song Yang also considered that it made sense.


    After all, a genius is just a genius, and that''spletely different from destroying one of the most powerful sects, which was only below the top sects.


    After all, even a dynasty like the Zhenfang Dynasty, unless the ancestor personally intervened, could not destroy the Celestial Sword Sect.


    Moreover, Song Yang suspected that the system might have granted fewer reputation points because, when the Celestial Sword Sect was destroyed, the system might have already awarded reputation points based on those same people.


    Perhaps it was some way the system had to prevent him from continuously earning reputation points from the same individuals.


    ''Forget it.''


    Song Yang sighed lightly.


    At this moment, he wasn''t interested inplicated thoughts and directly spoke to the system in his mind: "System, open two legendary mystery boxes!"


    In the next moment, the system''s mechanical voice resonated in his mind.


    [Ding! Opening the legendary mystery box...]


    (Mystery Box Levels: Common, Rare, Epic, Legendary, ...)


    (Rewards are divided into five levels: Inferior, Basic, Advanced, Superior, and the Best Reward.)


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining an advanced legendary reward: Imperial Attack Token.]


    As soon as he saw the first mystery box open sessfully, Song Yang quickly clicked to view the description.


    [Imperial Attack Token (Single Use): This is a token created by the Ancient Great Emperor of the Crimson me. By using it, you can perform an attack with the full strength of a 4-Star Great Emperor.]


    Silvo!


    Seeing this information, Song Yang couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Finally, finally, I got an offensive trump card!"


    Upon seeing the reward, Song Yang couldn''t help butugh in ecstasy. After all, he had been waiting a long time to obtain an offensive trump card but had never seeded.


    Now, he had finally seeded, and it was none other than the chance to deliver an attack with the full force of a Grand Emperor!


    "With this trump card, I can swagger across the entire continent."


    Thinking about this, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a bit relieved.


    After all, even though with his cultivation as a 4-Star Saint and all his techniques along with the sacred dominion of the five elements, he wasn''t afraid to face a Saint King, the strength of a Saint King is far from the peak across the continent.


    After the Saint Kinges the Grand Saint; after the Grand Saint, the realm of the Quasi-Emperor; and only thenes the realm of the Grand Emperor.


    With Song Yang''s current knowledge, he didn''t even know if there were any Grand Emperors remaining across the continent.


    It means that with this trump card, no matter who it is, Song Yang has the ability to kill!


    Naturally, this would be a trump card Song Yang would only use in extreme situations, as it is a one-time-use item.


    After calming his excitement a bit, Song Yang turned his attention to the other mysterious box.


    [Ding! Opening the legendary mystery box...]


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mysterious box and obtaining a legendary superior reward: Temporary Grand Emperor Card.]


    [Temporary Grand Emperor Card (One-Time Use): This is a card created exclusively by the system. By using it, the host can instantly elevate their cultivation realm to a Grand Emperor for a duration of one hour.]


    "Haha, haha, haha!"


    "It seems today is truly my lucky day!"


    Seeing the second reward, Song Yang couldn''t help butugh joyfully.


    If the first reward, which was just an attack with the strength of a Grand Emperor, left Song Yang in ecstasy, imagine this second one, which can instantly elevate his cultivation to the Grand Emperor realm.


    Although the cultivation is temporary andsts only one hour, it is the Grand Emperor realm, the highest level of cultivation across the continent. Even if it''s just for an hour, what does it matter?


    He feared that just that amount of time would be enough for him to destroy all ten major forces of the eastern region


    Of course, he wouldn''t do that. Just like the first trump card, which was considered useful only in desperate situations, this one would only be used if he was in life-threatening danger.


    ''But why am I so lucky today?''


    ''No, it''s not luck; it''s the legendary mysterious box that''s really good.''


    Originally, Song Yang was wondering why his luck was so good today.


    But, as soon as he realized that the two rewards he received were just a basic reward and a superior one, and none of them were the best reward of the legendary level, he finally understood that it wasn''t luck.


    He had underestimated the rewards of the legendary mysterious boxes!

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 - The Scripture of the Seven Souls

    Aftering out of his thoughts and calming his excitement, Song Yang refocused on the reputation points, which were slowly climbing, getting closer to reaching the 1 million mark again.


    As he watched the number grow, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of anxiety.


    Naturally, because once he hit 1 million reputation points, he would open another legendary mystery box.


    "What do I need?"


    While waiting, Song Yang lost himself in thought, pondering what he truly needed and hoping it would appear in the next mystery box. However, at that moment, he was truly at a loss.


    Not because he needed many things, but because he simply didn''t know what he really needed.


    Due to the vast number of corpses obtained by the Shura Pce, his death space waspletely full, and almost any type of pill would be useless to him at this point.


    After all, what Song Yang truly needed was time to refine all this energy and advance in his cultivation.


    But he couldn''t just gain time from the mystery box, could he?


    When he thought about it as a joke, Song Yang couldn''t help but imagine that for the system, it really wasn''t impossible, but he quickly dismissed the idea.


    After all, while it wasn''t impossible, it would be unlikely for the reward to be time, especially from a legendary mystery box, which was only the fourth type of mystery box.


    As for other things, he had already reached the fifthyer of Sword Intent and mastered the Celestial Sword Technique to perfection, as well asprehended five sacredws to 100%. So, at this moment, Song Yang was unsure of what to expect.


    ''Perhaps an imperial-level body refinement technique? Or maybe a subordinate with Grand Saint cultivation?''


    Thinking about having a subordinate in the Grand Saint realm, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a growing excitement.


    He imagined that if he actually obtained a subordinate with Grand Saint-level cultivation or higher, it could elerate his ns and allow the Shura Pce to expand to other regions of the Celestial Cloud Continent.


    [Points: 1,000,002]


    As he was thinking, his reputation points finally hit 1 million. Seeing this, Song Yang spoke to the system without hesitation:


    "System, open another legendary mystery box!"


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining the best legendary reward: Fragment of the Seven Souls Scripture]


    "Best reward!"


    Song Yang''s first reaction upon seeing that it was the best legendary reward was excitement.


    After all, even the Temporary Grand Emperor Card was just a superior reward, while this reward was at an even higher level.


    However, upon realizing that it was a fragment, his enthusiasm waned slightly. Even so, he opened the system description.


    [Fragment of the Seven Souls Scripture: A fragment of one of the ancient scriptures of the immortal world. This fragment contains the initial part of the Seven Souls Scripture, a technique that reveals the secrets to creating seven distinct souls residing in an ethereal ne.


    These distinct souls have the ability to strengthen the origin of the main soul and enhance its cultivation speed. Additionally, each of the seven souls canprehend a differentw simultaneously and possess a trace of the main soul''s origin. Even if the main soul is destroyed, it can be infinitely reconstructed!]


    "Does this... does this technique make my soul immortal?"


    As soon as Song Yang saw this reward, his disappointment waspletely swept away, reced by ecstasy.


    Why Song Yang realized that, although his soul was stronger than others of the same realm due to transmigration and understanding five sacredws, his soul''s origin was the same as everyone else who reached the Saint realm.


    In Song Yang''s and everyone''s view on the continent, strengthening the soul''s origin was considered impossible without advancing one''s cultivation level. However, with this technique, it seemed that it might finally be possible!


    More importantly, even though this was only a fragment, the Scripture had the ability to reconstruct the soul through the other seven distinct souls, making Song Yang''s soul practically immortal.


    After all, even as a Saint, Song Yang had no idea how anyone could destroy the seven souls in an ethereal ne.


    "Worthy of one of the ancient scriptures of the immortal world!" Song Yang couldn''t help but exim.


    As he was thinking, the system''s mechanical voice sounded again:


    [Do you wish to learn the Fragment of the Seven Souls Scripture?]


    "Yes."


    As soon as he replied, Song Yang sat down cross-legged.


    Immediately, countless pieces of information began to appear in his mind. Unlike all other techniques, this one was moreplex, but with the system''s help, Song Yang quickly grasped it.


    "If my talent hadn''t improved after consuming so many corpses, I fear that even with the system''s help, I wouldn''t have been able to understand this technique."


    When he finally finished absorbing the information, Song Yang couldn''t help but exim, somewhat surprised.


    This is the first technique whoseplexity isparable to that of his Supreme Devouring Sutra.


    However, unlike the Supreme Devouring Sutra, which he was able to understand more quickly due to his Corpse Devourer Body, this Scripture had to beprehended based on his own talent.


    "Besides strengthening the soul, the Scripture also has several soul-rted attack methods. It''s a pity that this fragment only has one type of attack," Song Yang said, a bit disappointed as he finished understanding the technique.


    Now that Song Yang had sessfullyprehended the Scripture, he did not get up and immediately began to practice.


    In the next moment, at the bottom of Song Yang''s sea of consciousness, a small white point began to appear and rapidly grow.


    This was the soul seed mentioned in the Seven Souls Scripture!


    Soon after, six more soul seeds began to emerge in Song Yang''s sea of consciousness.


    From this moment on, Song Yang practically lost track of time outside.


    The seven points, which were the soul seeds in the sea of consciousness, began to grow. As they grew, their appearances became increasingly simr to Song Yang''s.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73 - The Fish That Slipped Through the Net

    Land of the Hundred Kingdoms, Yin Kingdom


    It has been five months since Song Yang went into seclusion to cultivate the Scripture of Seven Souls.


    In the magnificent royal pce of the Yin Kingdom, the decor isvish.


    While most of it is made of gold rather than spiritual stones, sacred springs, or valuable cultivation minerals like those found in the pces of the Five Dynasties, in the context of the Land of the Hundred Kingdoms, these decorations are considered extremely luxurious.


    Inside the pce, sitting on the throne, was a young man.


    Instead of donning a golden python robe like emperors typically do, the young man wore a red robe with golden stripes, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Upon closer inspection, one could notice that, by his side, serving him as if he were a mere eunuch, stood a middle-aged man with a majestic appearance, dressed in a golden robe that represented the King himself.


    In front of them, numerous female dancers moved sensually, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help but clench his fists secretly as he watched.


    He had ordered that these dancers be trained for his own entertainment, and now they were dancing this seductively for another man!


    It was as if they were begging to please the young man.


    Even in front of him, Yin Lunshe, the King of the Yin Kingdom, they didn''t hesitate to dance ever more provocatively.


    When one of the royal dancers sat on the young man''sp, Yin Lunshe''s eyes seemed to burn with fury.


    However, considering the young man''s strength, he suppressed his anger as much as possible.


    Because he knew that the young man before him was nothing less than a powerful Saint!


    In his entire life, he had never even had the opportunity to witness a Royal Realm expert, let alone meet a powerful Saint in person!


    Even the ancestors of the Yin Kingdom were only in the Divine Transformation Realm, and he himself was merely half a step into the Divine Transformation.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared in the pce, startling Yin Lunshe.


    He had not sensed the man''s presence at all with his divine sense. Even now, if he weren''t seeing the man with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have known someone was there.


    ''Could this person be another Saint?''


    Yin Lunshe couldn''t help but have this terrifying thought as cold sweat broke out, realizing that the young man''s identity might be even more dreadful than he initially thought!


    Naturally, the Land of the Hundred Kingdoms, being so weak and despised in the eastern region, had little contact with the major dynasties.


    Otherwise, he would surely recognize the young man as the famous eighth prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty, the greatest genius in the history of the region, who had disappeared five months ago.


    Many believed he had been secretly killed by the Yushan Dynasty, while others thought the Zhenfang Dynasty had hidden him to avoid the spotlight.


    This person was, of course, Song Yang, who, upon finally emerging from seclusion, realized that several months had passed since he began his retreat, and many things had transpired during that time.


    First, he discovered that his n to incite an open war among the Five Dynasties had not seeded, at least not yet, as the Eastern Region''s geniuspetition had yet to begin.


    Second, he discovered that, due to the Shura Pce''s refusal to obey the decree of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land, they had begun using the same strategy as the Heavenly Sword Sect, which involved setting traps during assassinations.


    As a result, dozens of Shura Pce assassins had been killed in these traps.


    Naturally, Shi Hu, who was inmand, did not let this go unpunished and sent assassins to eliminate elders from the ck Tortoise Sacred Land.Since everything was done in secret, after these events, the two forces reached a stalemate.


    When Song Yang learned of this, he was furious and nearly decided to destroy the ck Tortoise Sacred Land.


    However, after careful consideration, he realized it would be more prudent to wait. After all, the strength of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land was immense.


    Even if he sent the entire Shadow Demon Legion and the Blood Moon Army, he wasn''t certain if he could destroy a Sacred Land, especially one that had existed for thousands of years and might possess unknown trump cards.


    After all, even if a Grand Saint were dispatched, there was no guarantee they could destroy a Sacred Land.


    "Master, we''ve located him," Shi Hu said, disguised as a human, as he reported to Song Yang.


    "Finally, I''ve found that little fish that slipped through the."


    Hearing this, Song Yang interrupted his thoughts and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Then, with a snap of his fingers, he casually tossed a spatial ring to each dancer as a reward for their entertainment.


    When they saw the rewards, the dancers couldn''t help but jump with joy. In addition to two strange tokens, there were also some sacred springs, which are legendary treasures in the eastern region.


    It''s said that even a kingdom like the Yin Kingdom doesn''t have a sacred spring in its royal treasury. If it did, it would be a supreme treasure for the dynasty!


    Suddenly, Yin Lunshe felt Song Yang''s gaze upon him, and he couldn''t help but tremble, copsing to the ground in fear, thinking, ''Is he going to kill me?''


    However, what followed was the slightly ironic voice of Song Yang:


    "Also, thank you for the hospitality, Your Majesty."


    "I felt right at home."


    Upon hearing this, Yin Lunshe could barely stop himself from spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    To begin with, Song Yang had arrived in his kingdom, forced him to submit to his power, and treated him like a servant.


    He even made his own dancers perform for him. And if he dared to refuse, he would probably be killed!


    Now, as he was leaving, Song Yang still had the audacity to say he felt at home. Thinking about this, Yin Lunshe couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "It is an honor that Your Excellency visited my humble kingdom and stayed here."


    Hearing this, Song Yang couldn''t help but chuckle lightly. Before finally disappearing along with Shi Hu, he said:


    "Since it''s an honor, I''ll be sure toe back one day to enjoy this hospitality again. Haha."

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 - Destined Child?

    Regarding the "little fish that slipped through the" mentioned by Song Yang earlier, it referred to a recent event during his period of seclusion: for the first time, someone had managed to escape the assassins of the Shura Pce!


    And it wasn''t just once; this person had managed to escape several times!


    Since he couldn''t address the first two matters immediately, Song Yang decided to hunt this person personally.


    He wanted to understand what made this individual so extraordinary that they could evade even the assassins of the Shura Pce.


    The name of this person is... Fang Yu.


    "Is it true? That freak finally left?"


    A few minutes after Song Yang''s departure, Yin Lunshe came to his senses with the help of the eunuchs who had returned to the pce and got up.


    He finally felt a sense of relief upon seeing that the demon in human skin, Song Yang, had left. Now, he could resume his control over the kingdom.


    Yin Lunshe, of course, never wanted to submit to Song Yang. In fact, at the beginning, he even considered hiring the new and mysterious assassin organization that had emerged in the Hundred Realms to eliminate him, known as the Shura Pce.


    After all, besides this mysterious organization, he couldn''t think of anyone else capable of such a feat.


    However, he quickly discarded this idea. Even if it were possible, he wouldn''t have enough resources, even if he sold the entire Yin Kingdom, to pay for the assassination of a Saint Realm powerhouse.


    "Why the hell did I say it was an honor?"


    Suddenly, he remembered Song Yang''sst words and couldn''t help but feel a severe headache, terrified at the thought that he might return.


    "GUARDS! GUARDS!"


    Trying to calm his thoughts, Yin Lunshe quickly summoned the guards. As they entered, they greeted him respectfully: "Your Majesty!"


    "Decapitate them! Kill them all!"


    Seeing the guards enter, Yin Lunshe roared, pointing towards the dancers.


    Remembering how they had danced and even been intimate with another man besides himself, he was ovee with intense murderous intent.


    "No, no, please, I was forced!"


    "Why are you doing this, Your Majesty?"


    "Please, spare me! Your Majesty ordered me!"


    Upon hearing themand, the guards began to drag the dancers out to be beheaded. The dancers began to cry and plead desperately.


    However, the guards ignored their pleas and were about to take thest dancer when she pulled something from the spatial ring given by Song Yang earlier.


    "Wait, don''te closer!"


    Suddenly, one of the dancers took something from the spatial ring given by Song Yang and pointed it at the guards. They ignored the warning and continued advancing.


    Without hesitation, the dancer crushed the token towards the guards. A massive surge of aura erupted and advanced, destroying everything in its path.


    "Real Realm!"


    Yin Lunshe, who had already returned to the throne, couldn''t help but exim as he sensed the aura. He hadn''t expected that Song Yang had given the dancers a token containing a full attack from a Real Realm powerhouse!


    But before he could be surprised, the attack began to obliterate everything around him and advanced towards him.


    Neither he nor the guards had time to react and were instantly killed by the attack!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Outside, the magnificent pce could be seen trembling, and from the point where the dancer stood, everything was swiftly annihted.


    Although Song Yang had distributed these tokens casually, they were not very valuable to him. However, each one could kill anyone, from a meremoner to even the ancestor of a kingdom, within the Land of the Hundred Realms.


    Because he was bored, he had ordered thousands of Real Realm soldiers from the Blood Moon Army to create countless tokens containing their full attacks. Therefore, he had tens of thousands of tokens in his spatial ring.


    Moreover, although each token required several rare materials to be created, the Shura Pce had mountains and mountains of resources at its disposal.


    ***


    At that moment, in the sky above the enormous mountains near the border of the Yin Kingdom, Song Yang, floating in the air, quickly scanned a cave rich in spiritual energy with his divine sense and couldn''t help but murmur, "Found you."


    While using the Aura Control Technique, which rendered him invisible to any detection, Song Yang finally located Fang Yu, the person who had managed to escape from the Shura Pce.


    ''He''s nothing special, just someone who has recently broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm.''


    After a quick assessment, Song Yang noted that Fang Yu had just broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm and was kneeling in meditation, stabilizing his cultivation.


    ''Even so, I don''t think he''s so special as to escape from the Shadow Demons.''


    After observing for a bit, Song Yang quickly lost interest and was about tounch a casual attack to eliminate him when a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    DING!


    Upon hearing the sound, Song Yang was slightly startled but quickly realized it was the system.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel curious.


    It was the first time the system had taken the initiative to speak directly to him; usually, it was Song Yang who initiatedmunication with the system.


    [Ding, a special event has been detected]


    [Initiating an exclusive mission for the host.]


    "Special Event?" Song Yang was a bit puzzled. His system was a reputation system, not a mission system.


    [Mission: Attention of the Celestial Dao]


    [Description: It has been detected that the host has encountered the destined child of the Celestial Clouds Continent. To attract attention and increase your reputation with the Celestial Dao, a mission has been issued: eliminate the destined child!]


    [Reward: A surprise reward]


    [Time forpletion: Unlimited]


    "This kid is the destined child?"


    Hearing the mission details, Song Yang was shocked to realize that the young man, who had previously seemed no more significant than an ant in his eyes, was actually the ''protagonist'' of this world.


    "Damn it, System, do you want me to die? You want me to attract the attention of the Celestial Dao?"

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 - A Sword Divides the Heavens!

    After seeing the mission''s content, Song Yang couldn''t help but curse.


    In his previous life, he was well aware of the power of protagonists: all misfortune turned into luck, and it was practically impossible to kill them, as there was always something or someone to save them.


    Therefore, bing an enemy of the Destiny Child didn''t seem like a good idea.


    "But, System, why didn''t you warn me before the Shura Pce offended him?" Song Yang murmured angrily, realizing that he had already offended the Destiny Child to death.


    After all, his Shura Pce had hunted him for months, turning his life into a living hell. One could say that Fang Yu hates the Shura Pce to the bone at this moment.


    [Ding, host, don''t worry about that. Although the Celestial Dao favors the Destiny Child in terms of resources and connections, it will not do anything against you if you manage to kill him.


    After all, if a person who has received all kinds of celestial treasures is still killed, it means they are not worthy of being favored by destiny!]


    Upon hearing this, Song Yang let out a slight sigh of relief and thought that he had made the right decision bying personally instead of sending a subordinate.


    Otherwise, he would have only contributed experience for the Destiny Child to grow stronger and stronger.


    But, at this moment, Fang Yu was nothing more than an ant in the Divine Transformation Realm!


    Of course, even knowing that Fang Yu was merely in the Divine Transformation Realm, he didn''t dare to underestimate him, after all, this was the Destiny Child.


    Therefore, Song Yang decided to use all his strength to kill him in one go!


    Without hesitation, the majestic fifthyer of Sword Intent bloomed to its fullest, and a five-colored halo appeared around Song Yang, the Sacred Domain of the Five Elements.


    At the same time, he drew the high-grade sacred sword, the one he obtained from the Celestial Sword Sect, andunched it toward Fang Yu with all his might.


    Third Movement of the Celestial Sword Technique: One Sword Splits the Heavens!


    This was the third and final movement of the Celestial Sword Technique, which Song Yang had never used before, and it was also his most powerful attack!


    If others saw this attack, they would be terrified, but if they knew that this majestic blow was aimed at a young man in the Divine Transformation Realm, they wouldn''t know what to think.


    After all, faced with such an attack, not only a mere Divine Transformation, but even a Saint King would probably be doomed to die!


    However, Song Yang didn''t think he was exaggerating; in fact, he even wondered if this would be enough. Perhaps he should use the Phoenix Blood Sword, an imperial artifact.


    At the moment when the sword left Song Yang''s hand, cutting through the heavens at full speed, Song Yang suddenly realized that Fang Yu, who had been with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them!


    ''Did he notice me?''


    But he quickly dismissed the idea, thinking it was impossible. With his aura concealment technique, which was an imperial technique, even a Quasi-Emperor would not be able to detect him before he attacked.


    Inside the cavern, Fang Yu, who had just broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm and was inside the space of his bone pendant, suddenly heard an urgent warning from the artifact spirit.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "What happened, Xin''er?" Fang Yu asked, somewhat confused.


    "I just sensed a terrible killing intent directed at you, master," Xin''er said quickly.


    ''Killing intent? How is this possible? I''m in a very well-hidden cavern¡­ wait¡­''


    Hearing this, Fang Yu was puzzled, but then suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn''t help but think intensely of a name.


    ''Shura Pce!''


    Thinking about how he had lived the past few months like a rat hiding in the sewers, he couldn''t help but be furious.


    Most importantly, because of the Shura Pce, he had been forced to flee from his own sect and stay away from his beloved Yulin.


    With immense hatred in his heart, imagining that the Shura Pce assassins were about to attack again, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of despair.


    But he did not doubt Xin''er''s words..


    After all, besides his treasures and undead monsters, one of the most important factors that had always helped him escape from the Shura Pce assassins was the warning from the artifact spirit, Xin''er, who could sense danger in advance.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate and left the space of the bone pendant.


    However, as soon as his eyes opened, all he could see was a devastating sword shing through everything in its path. Facing this sword, he felt an endless fear.


    He had never seen such a powerful aura in his life, not even when he personally met his ''father-inw,'' the master of one of the Three Great Sects of the Eastern Region.


    Seeing the terrifying sword that seemed to split the skying toward him at an astonishing speed, Fang Yu realized he didn''t even have time to summon any undead from the pendant.


    Yet, there was no terror or fear in his expression¡ªonly one thing: regret.


    ''Am I going to die now?''


    ''Father, Second Uncle, I''m sorry I couldn''t avenge you¡­ I failed.''


    ''Yulin, I''m sorry I couldn''t fulfill my promise.''


    Suddenly, memories from months ago, when he was still at the Qiankun Sect, surfaced in his mind.


    It was the day he left the Qiankun Sect, and a girl appeared, speaking in a sweet and worried voice:


    "Brother Yu, why do you have to leave? Just stay here, stay with me. You don''t need to worry about the Shura Pce."


    "My father is already furious about thest assassination attempt and will make the Shura Pce pay for it. If you stay here, he can protect you."


    "Don''t forget, he''s a powerful Saint King."


    Seeing the hopeful look of the girl in front of him, Fang Yu sighed slightly: "I''m sorry, Yulin, but I can''t."


    "I simply don''t want to leave my life in someone else''s hands. I want to fight for it, I want to be stronger, and I want to make the Shura Pce pay with my own hands!"

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76 - Void Destroyer Talisman

    "But you can cultivate here in the sect, and when you''re strong enough, you can destroy the Shura Pce," Yunlin said stubbornly.


    "You know I can''t. Even if the Sect Master truly protects me, he can''t watch over me 24/7," Fang Yu said with a slightugh.


    "But you..."


    Seeing her eyes welling up, Fang Yu couldn''t help butfort her:


    "Don''t worry. When I do something, it''s because I''m sure of it. And when Ie back, next time we meet, you''ll have to greet me as the new elder of the sect."


    Yunlin couldn''t help but let out a smallugh at Fang Yu''s words. Then she was suddenly embraced, her face flushing a bit, as she heard Fang Yu''s voice in her ear:


    "Don''t worry. I promise I''ll return."


    "Do you promise?"


    "Yes, I promise!"


    ...


    "Brother Yu, wait! Take this with you to remember me while you''re away."


    As Fang Yu was about to leave the sect, Yunlin''s sweet voice called out to him. He turned around and saw her offering a delicate hairpin.


    Fang Yu smiled faintly, gently touched the girl''s head, and tucked the hairpin into his robe. Looking into her eyes, he said with a calm smile:


    "Don''t worry, Yunlin. When I return, I''ll give this hairpin back to you."


    ...


    In that moment, Fang Yu returned to reality and saw the colossal energy sword cutting through everything in its path, so gigantic that it seemed to be destroying space itself and the void around it.


    But just as Song Yang''s sword was about to hit him, something gleamed beneath his chest, inside his cloak. A celestial blue force field emerged,pletely enveloping a meter around him.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The impact of the giant sword was immense. As it passed through the force field, its devastating power continued to annihte everything in front of it.


    Mountains werepletely obliterated, and all life within them was erased by the fury of Song Yang''s attack.


    "Is this my full power?" Song Yang murmured, surprised to see the area turned to ashes by his attack. If he had used this strike in Beiyang City, he could have destroyed the entire city.


    Using his divine sense, he realized that even some small cities in the Yin Realm nearby werepletely obliterated.


    ''Soon, many powerful beings wille to investigate.''


    Song Yang thought that theaura fluctuations generated by the attack were felt throughout the Land of the Hundred Realms.


    Even some ancient monsters from the Sacred Land might have detected these energy waves and would likely send someone to investigate.


    After all, in an area without even a real realm, fluctuations surpassing the level of a Saint King would not go unnoticed.


    But as he was about to confirm Fang Yu''s death and leave quickly, he couldn''t help but remain cautious.


    After all, besides the system not marking the mission asplete, the mere fact that Fang Yu was a child of destiny was enough reason for Song Yang to be cautious.


    "I know you... you are Song Yang!"


    "So, you didn''t disappear but instead became a member of the Shura Pce."


    Fang Yu, half-kneeling on the ground due to theimpact but intact thanks to the protection of the force field, which now had arge scratch, finally managed to see who had attacked him.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised to recognize the young man before him.


    After all, even he had heard of this genius who reached the Saint Realm before the age of 30!


    At the same time, Fang Yu looked at the hairpin that had released the force field protecting him. He couldn''t help but think, with asmile: ''Yulin, it seems I owe you another life.''


    Although he didn''t know how Yulin had managed to obtain a hairpin capable of withstanding such a powerful attack¡ªafter all, even with the Qiankun Sect''s background, a treasure like that was extremely rare¡ªhe couldn''t help but feel a warmth in his heart for her giving him such a valuable gift.


    "Oh, you didn''t die?"


    "Ah, I see."


    Song Yang, surprised to see Fang Yupletely unharmed after receiving his attack with his full strength, finally understood upon noticing the hairpin.


    "It turns out this hairpin is a high-grade defensive sacred weapon."


    As he thought this, Song Yang couldn''t help but sigh, realizing that a child of destiny really wouldn''t be easily eliminated.


    "Although this hairpin might have saved your life once, how many times do you think it can protect you?"


    "Besides, you''re mistaken about one thing. I didn''t join the Shura Pce¡­ I am the Shura Pce."


    "After all, I''m the one who founded it!"


    After speaking with a malicious smile, Song Yang released his Sacred Domain of the Five Elements once again, along with his fifthyer sword intent, preparing to attack once more.


    After all, even though it was a high-grade sacred weapon, the hairpin had already been damaged in thest attack.


    Song Yang was sure that with three more full-strength strikes, he could destroy it.


    Thinking about the mysterious system reward, he couldn''t help but feel a bit anxious.


    "Shura Pce Master, right? Remember my name: Fang Yu."


    "I will personally kill you and destroy your Shura Pce in the future."


    Upon hearing such arrogant words, Song Yang almost started tough, since it''s usually he who speaks arrogantly, not someone who is about to be killed.


    But soon his expression changed. "This is not good!"


    Because, after finishing his speech, Fang Yu took something from his spatial ring: a Void Destroyer Talisman!


    Seeing that Fang Yu was about to crush the talisman and escape, Song Yang considered whether he should use the imperial artifact, even though he knew that it would likely alert the entire continent.


    After all, to destroy that hairpin with a single attack, unless he used the Phoenix Blood Sword, it would be impossible!


    But, while he was thinking, Fang Yu had already crushed the talisman and disappeared from the location, leaving only his arrogant words:


    "Remember my name, the name of the one who wille to reap your life!"

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 - Target: Song Yang

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Fang Yu disappear from the location, Song Yang couldn''t help but curse lightly.


    "Pce Master, should I send all the Shadow Demons to search for him?"


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in the void behind Song Yang and asked respectfully. It was Shi Hu, who had resumed his role of following Song Yang!


    "There''s no need," Song Yang directly refused, showing no concern.


    After all, he knew exactly where Fang Yu would be next!


    ''It seems I''ll have to go to that geniuspetition in the Eastern Region!'' Song Yang thought with a smile.


    After all, how could a destined child not participate in thergest geniuspetition in the Eastern Region, with a maximum age of 25?


    In Song Yang''s opinion, if he weren''t in this world, that geniuspetition would be the perfect stage for this destined child to shine.


    "But it''s a pity for him that I transmigrated to this world. In front of me, all geniuses and even this so-called destined child can only be overshadowed!"


    Not to mention that inside thepetition, the destined child won''t be able to escape!


    Because, ording to what Song Yang discovered about the secret realm where the geniuspetition is held, escaping using a Void Destroyer Talisman is impossible.


    For this reason, he did not allow Shi Hu to order the Shadow Demons to pursue him.


    Furthermore, even if they did pursue him, Song Yang didn''t believe that the esteemed destined child would be easily found after today!


    "But, I also underestimated this destined child a bit; I really didn''t expect him to have a Void Destroyer Talisman!"


    When he thought of the Void Destroyer Talisman, Song Yang''s face couldn''t help but turn a bit solemn, as even the Shura Pce didn''t possess any talisman of this kind.


    It''s worth noting that the Shura Pce took all the treasures from the Celestial Sword Sect, which, although a second-tier sect, was not inferior in wealth to any of the major forces in the Eastern Region, and even superior to some dynasties!


    But even so, Song Yang did not possess a Void Destroyer Talisman.


    After all, it''s no surprise, as only a powerful cultivator at the Quasi-Emperor realm has the capability to create Void Destroyer Talismans, which can break any restrictions and escape even from a 9th-level formation!


    Therefore, if Song Yang, who is an Imperial Formation Master, had set up an imperial-level formation, Fang Yu would probably not have been able to escape.


    But the problem was creating an imperial-level formation, which, in addition to requiring numerous materials that Song Yang did not possess, with his current cultivation, would take days or even weeks to construct.


    Naturally, this was not feasible for Song Yang to do at the moment, especially considering it was just to deal with someone from the Divine Transformation Realm.


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, Song Yang felt something in his spatial ring and couldn''t help but pull out an object¡ªit was a stone covered in mysterious markings that began to glow intensely.


    This was the stone he obtained at the auction that took ce in Beiyang City.


    Seeing the stone in his hand glow brightly, Song Yang came back to his senses and looked around.


    After a while, he turned his gaze in a certain direction and couldn''t help but murmur softly:


    "I found it."


    Then he disappeared from the spot and appeared in the sky hundreds of meters away.


    After hovering in the air, Song Yang waved his hand lightly, and an entrance to a secret realm appeared.


    "It turns out that I was so busy focusing on the destined child that I didn''t even notice this formation."


    Song Yang murmured softly, looking at the 9th-level concealment formation in front of him.


    After all, he was an Imperial Formation Master, but he was so focused that, without the twin connection formation in the stone, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    ''This is probably the inheritance of a Grand Sage!'' Song Yang thought as he observed the secret realm from the outside.


    But then he thought of something, and his expression turned solemn again.


    Since this secret realm was very close to the location where Fang Yu was, if he hadn''te personally today, somehow, this inheritance could have ended up in Fang Yu''s hands!


    This is the power of a destined child!


    "It seems that I really can''t give this kid time to grow."


    "If, being only at the Divine Transformation Realm, he has already obtained opportunities from a Grand Sage, what will happen when his cultivation reaches the Royal Realm or even the Saint Realm? Will he gain opportunities from a Grand Emperor?"


    "In the geniuspetition, this kid needs to die!"


    This was the first time since his arrival in this world that Song Yang treated an enemy with such seriousness!


    After destroying the concealment and defensive formations of the secret realm with a simple wave, he turned and ordered Shi Hu, who had appeared behind him:


    "Send some Shadow Demons to investigate this secret realm and collect all the resources."


    "Yes, Pce Master," Shi Hu bowed and responded respectfully.


    As for why Song Yang didn''t enter personally, it was because he wasn''t sure if there might be any danger inside, and because he had just seen something very interesting on his system.


    "Yan Suye, Yan Suye, you are indeed very bold," Song Yang couldn''t help but chuckle upon seeing the mission screen of the Shura Pce token.


    [Target: Song Yang]


    [Status: Eighth Prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty]


    [Cultivation: Approximately 6-Star Saint]


    [Reward Offered: A Vial of Sacred Nectar Essence]


    [Location: Unknown]


    [Contractor: Second Young Master of the Yan Chamber of Commerce, Yan Suye]


    "You really requested for the Shura Pce to kill me? That''s so ironic."


    "But I''m a bit intrigued. Why do you want to kill me? It''s been months since Ist saw you."


    Looking at the information, Song Yang was a bit confused. If it had been six months ago, such a request would have made some sense, but why send it now?


    "But this Sacred Nectar Essence is a bit interesting."


    "Since you want my life, I''ll deliver it personally. Haha."

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 - That Bastard Song Yang Has Finally Been Killed!

    Zhenfang Dynasty, Yucan City


    Inside a bar in Yucan City, which is just a third-tier city in Yongchang Province...


    "In a few days, the Eastern Region Genius Competition will take ce. Did you know my son is going to participate? He is already in the Core Formation Realm!"


    "Haha, old Si, it''s great that Xiao Jiao is participating! Don''t worry, I''ll protect him there."


    "What do you mean, old Lu? How will you protect him?"


    "Well, of course, I''ll protect him during thepetition. I''ll also be participating."


    "Old Lu, you can''t. The age limit is 25, and you are 278."


    "Hmph, I''m 24 years old. Where did you get that from?"


    "Sure, sure, old Lu, you''re 24, and I''m 25, haha."


    ''Eastern Region Genius Competition, huh?''


    In a corner of the bar, a young many awkwardly, his hair all messy, listening to some middle-aged men boasting while drunk.


    ''It feels like just yesterday I participated and was among the top.''


    That was the young man''s thought, but if he said it out loud, with his current appearance, even those drunk men wouldn''t believe him and would think he was just boasting.


    But they would never guess that this young man was actually in the Royal Realm, the same realm as the current City Lord!


    He sighed, remembering his life before being expelled from his family. He was once one of the young masters of one of the most powerful families in the Eastern Region, adored and ttered wherever he went. Now, he was fallen and abandoned, with no one by his side.


    Even his Uncle Si was forbidden from following him after he was banished from the family!


    Suddenly, he felt something in his pocket and quickly pulled out an object.


    It was a ck token made of an unknown material. Upon closer inspection of what was engraved on it, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Anyone in the Eastern Region would immediately recognize that token, engraved with the words: "Shura Pce."


    "Finally, haha!"


    After seeing what was written on the token, he couldn''t help but stand up andugh wildly, as what he read was nothing less than the confirmation that the mission he had sent to the Shura Pce had beenpleted.


    "That bastard Song Yang has finally been killed!"


    This young man was none other than Yan Suye, the second young master of the Yan Family.


    As for why he was in this situation, it all started after the death of the president of the Formation Masters Association and because someone used force during an auction at the Yan Commerce Chamber''s branch.


    These events greatly damaged the reputation of the Yan Commerce Chamber, and his brothers naturally took advantage of the situation. Countless of their secrets were suddenly leaked.


    To make matters worse, the Formation Masters Association of the Zhenfang Dynasty somehow secured the support of the associations of the other four major dynasties and demanded a joint exnation.


    They threatened to halt all negotiations with the Yan Family, which would be a devastating blow to the family''s business.


    In response, even the n elders were enraged. In the end, his father was forced to take drastic measures: expelling him.


    ''At least the one responsible, that bastard Song Yang, is dead.''


    Thinking this, Yan Suye couldn''t help but smile for the first time in a long while. Naturally, he med Song Yang for everything that had happened.


    After all, it was Song Yang who killed Liu Yiyang and it was he who intimidated people at the auction.


    However, in the end, due to what happened in his territory and for not trying to prevent it, Yan Suye ended up being expelled from his family!


    But if he had the chance to go back, he would still do the same thing.


    After all, once he finally calmed down, he realized that Uncle Si was right: if he had acted, Song Yang would have really killed him!


    Perhaps his greatest regret was having sent the invitation to Song Yang.


    However, even if he hadn''t, it wouldn''t have stopped Song Yang from participating.


    After all, Song Yang was a prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty and the greatest genius of the Eastern Region.


    Anyone could enter the auction house if they had the money, and those with a good background could get a private room.


    So, if Song Yang wanted to participate, he would certainly get a private room.


    Yan Suye personally invited him just to try to make friends and nned to cover Song Yang''s expenses so that he would be somewhat indebted to him


    "What is this young beggarughing about?"


    "I don''t know, he must just be some crazy guy."


    "Wait, is that a Shura Pce token? How could this young man have one?"


    ...


    "Young man, hand over that token and you can leave, haha."


    "That''s right, young man, that''s not something you should have."


    Yan Suyeughed so wildly upon hearing the news that Song Yang was dead that he drew the attention of people in the bar who originally wanted to ignore him.


    But when they saw what the young man was holding, greedy looks began to appear.


    Of course, no one associated the name "Song Yang" with the eighth prince. They didn''t imagine that a beggar could have enough treasures or the courage to order the Shura Pce to kill the greatest genius of the Eastern Region.


    So, as Yan Suye was about to leave and go to the location indicated on the token to make the payment and confirm Song Yang''s death, he was immediately surrounded by numerous people.


    After all, in the Eastern Region, there are very few tokens, and only major forces possess them. Even many Royal Realm casual cultivators don''t have one, let alone those who haven''t yet reached the Divine Transformation Realm.


    Therefore, as soon as they saw the token in the hands of that young man, who looked like a beggar, greed took over them.


    They were already thinking about what to do with the spiritual stones they would get from selling the token.

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79 - Yan Suye: I Trust the Shura Palace

    In his opinion, this beggar in front of him probably got this token by some kind of luck and didn''t even know what it was.


    "Oh, is this what you want?" Yan Suye waved the token slightly in front of them with a disdainful smile. Now that he knew Song Yang had been killed, he was in a good mood.


    "Hand it over now!"


    The man leading the group looked at Yan Suye, who was holding the token, and the greed in his eyes visibly increased.


    ''Haha, once I get this token, I just need to silence these people, and everything will be mine.''


    Thinking that by selling this token, he could buy even a high-grade celestial technique, the leader''s eyes began to shine with excitement.


    As for the difficulty of silencing his teammates after getting the token, in his opinion, it was not a problem.


    Although his cultivation was only at the Soul Formation Realm, he was at the advanced stage, while the others were at the initial stage.


    As for the difficulty of killing Yan Suye, it did not concern him.


    He had already sensed Yan Suye''s cultivation before and found that he was nothing more than an ordinary mortal.


    "Sure, I''ll hand it over. Wait a moment."


    Hearing this, the man immediately became furious, about to reprimand Yan Suye.


    How dare he ask to wait a moment? Wasn''t he supposed to hand over the token obediently as soon as he saw it?


    At this moment, the man began to feel something was wrong. Why did this young man, who was being robbed, seem not worried at all?


    Thinking about this, he suddenly felt an urge to give up.


    However, remembering that by getting this token, he could not only reach the Divine Transformation Realm but even the Royal Realm due to the huge resources, his gaze became firm again.


    "And the people?"


    But then his eyes widened as he saw Yan Suye suddenly disappear in front of him.


    "Ahh!"


    "Ahh!"


    Soon after, looking around, he saw hispanions falling one by one, although their bodies were intact, they werepletely dead, without him having a chance to react.


    Upon seeing this, the man''s face turned pale, and his legs trembled uncontrobly as he looked around.


    While thinking, ''Will I be next?''


    "You, who are you?"


    When he saw Yan Suye reappear in front of him, he couldn''t help but be scared, thinking that he had truly kicked a piece of iron!


    He couldn''t even perceive how Yan Suye had acted; the only exnation was that Yan Suye''s cultivation was several times higher than his.


    "Here," Yan Suye said with a slight smile, tossing the token to the man.


    He had said for the man to wait a minute, hadn''t he?


    The man reflexively took the token, but seeing that it was the token he desired, instead of feeling happy, his legs gave way and he fell to his knees on the ground, offering the token with both hands to Yan Suye.


    "This... This... Your Excellency, I dare not, this is yours!"


    "Please spare me. It''s my fault!"


    At this moment, all the thoughts of greed and ambition of the man disappeared, leaving only a single will: the desperate will to live.


    "So boring."


    Seeing the man who had just wanted to rob him now begging so pitifully, Yan Suye murmured and shook his head.


    Then, he appeared in front of the man and, with a light touch on his forehead,pletely extinguished his soul.


    After all, the difference between the Soul Formation Realm and the Royal Realm is an incalcble chasm, especially for Yan Suye, who is an unparalleled genius in the Royal Realm.


    ***


    At this moment, Yan Suye had already left the city and was climbing a mountain at an impressive speed.


    In just a few seconds, he had reached the top.


    Upon arriving, he saw an unknown person dressed in a scarlet robe with a golden stripe. The person''s face was covered by ayer of mist, which prevented Yan Suye from discerning their features.


    Immediately, Yan Suye realized that this was probably an envoy from the Shura Pce to receive the reward.


    But Yan Suye found this a bit strange. From what he had heard, it was usually a person cloaked in shadows who took the rewards from the Shura Pce, not someone dressed in a red robe.


    "Your Excellency, would you be the envoy from the Shura Pce?"


    Yan Suye slightly cupped his fists and gave a slight bow, wanting to confirm if he was indeed facing an envoy from the Shura Pce.


    "Hmm."


    Song Yang only nodded slightly and then threw a spatial ring to Yan Suye''s hand.


    Upon receiving the spatial ring, Yan Suye did not worry about checking its contents. Without hesitation, he took out a vial from his own spatial ring and handed it to Song Yang.


    "Oh, you are not going to confirm?"


    Seeing that Yan Suye had not confirmed, Song Yang asked lightly while putting the vial into his own spatial ring, after confirming that it was indeed a vial of Sacred Nectar Essence.


    He was really surprised to see that Yan Suye had a vial of Sacred Nectar Essence and was even more impressed to realize that he was offering it as a reward for his life.


    After all, Sacred Nectar Essence is a rare and precious nectar, extracted from a mix of hundreds of sacred-grade and celestial-grade nts.


    Additionally, it is necessary for a 7th-grade alchemist, specialized in making this elixir, to produce it, and there is a huge chance of failure.


    Its main use is to enhance the consumer''s understanding. If Yan Suye were to consume it in the future, when he wants to invade the Saint Realm, he could grasp a sacredw more easily.


    For this reason, Song Yang was truly surprised that he offered it as a reward.


    "I trust the reputation of the Shura Pce."


    Yan Suye replied with a smile and only after Song Yang confirmed the payment did he then take the spatial ring to check its contents.


    However, as soon as he looked inside the ring, his legs began to tremble uncontrobly, and he fell to the ground, pale.

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 - Half-Step Saint King

    "What does the Shura Pce mean by this?"


    After falling to the ground, Yan Suye couldn''t help but roar at Song Yang, with tears streaming from his eyes.


    The reason? When he looked inside the spatial ring, he realized it wasn''t Song Yang''s head that was there, but his own father''s.


    His father, the majestic patriarch of the Yan family, a powerful 7-Star Saint, was dead, and his heady before him at that moment!


    "Why? Why did you, from the Shura Pce, do this? Why did you kill my father?"


    Yan Suye couldn''t contain his rage and stood up, emanating an intense killing intent directed at Song Yang.


    He was in shock, unable to believe that he had paid the Shura Pce to kill Song Yang, but now his own father''s head was in front of him.


    This simply didn''t make sense!


    "Why? Yan Suye, you are very funny."


    "You didn''t want to kill me? Should I take my own head and hand it to you?"


    Song Yang suddenly advanced toward Yan Suye, and the mist that covered his face gradually dissipated with each step he took.


    It turns out that, by using the function of the Scarlet Demon Cloak, a high-grade sacred weapon, Yan Suye couldn''t see Song Yang''s true identity.


    Aside from Yan Suye, who is only at the Royal Realm, even a powerful Great Saint wouldn''t be able to see through the cloak and discover his identity


    "You... You are Song Yang!"


    "So, you joined the Shura Pce!"


    At this moment, upon seeing Song Yang''s face, Yan Suye couldn''t help but take several steps back and fall to the ground.


    It turns out that Song Yang, the person he wanted to kill, had actually be a member of the Shura Pce, and, like a fool, he sent a mission to the Shura Pce to kill him.


    ''I''m sorry, father, it''s all my fault.''


    Now he finally understood what had happened and why the Shura Pce killed his father.


    It was evident that this had been orchestrated by Song Yang.


    After all, he had ordered the Shura Pce to kill Song Yang, and probably, Song Yang had done the same with his father.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but feel deep guilt for his father''s death.


    Although he had been expelled, he still loved his father and couldn''t bear the fact that he had been killed because of him.


    "Why does everyone understand wrong?"


    "I didn''t join the Shura Pce... I created it."


    When he finished speaking, with a slight movement of his finger, Song Yang released a thread of sword energy that shot toward Yan Suye.


    Hearing these words, which would soon be hisst, Yan Suye couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Immediately after, he understood everything¡ªwhy Song Yang never wanted his help and even dared to be so arrogant at the auction.


    After all, it wasn''t blind arrogance. He really had this confidence... the confidence that came frommanding one of the eleven main forces in the eastern region, and the most mysterious among them!


    Seeing the sword energying toward him, Yan Suye couldn''t help but close his eyes and ept death.


    After all, in the face of this casual attack from Song Yang, he knew he couldn''t resist.


    The difference in strength between them was practically the same as the one between him and the man who tried to rob him¡ªan endless abyss.


    SWISH!


    Although Yan Suye thought a lot, everything happened in less than a second, until the sword energy finally pierced his forehead.


    "Damn, it looks like I wasted too much time on this. I won''t have time to break through..."


    After finally killing Yan Suye, Song Yang couldn''t help but think about something and curse lightly.


    Previously, he had left the Shura Pce just to kill Fang Yu, but after discovering that Yan Suye had ordered the Shura Pce to kill him, he became interested and decided toe personally.


    But since he had to wait for Shi Hu to kill Yan Suye''s father, it naturally took quite a bit of time.


    Now, the geniuspetition is starting in three days, and he won''t be able to break through to the Saint King before thepetition as he had hoped!


    Yes, during the six months he spent cultivating the Seven Souls Scripture, after he sessfully cultivated the seven souls and reached the initial stage of the scripture, the refinement of energy contained in his Death Space elerated a lot, and his cultivation advanced to the Half-Step Saint King!


    He originally nned to break through to the Saint King Realm after killing Fang Yu.


    After all, he had used less than 30% of the energy in his Death Space. And after going out and absorbing more corpses umted during this time, the energy in his Death Space is greater than ever!


    The reason he realized he couldn''t break through now was that, although there was no bottleneck in his cultivation and he could easily advance to the Saint Realm, he would need one or two weeks to stabilize the realm!


    Thus, he would miss the eastern region geniuspetition, which will take ce in three days.


    But this can''t happen; after all, Song Yang needs to settle a matter in the geniuspetition.


    Besides, this matter has be personal. It''s the first time someone has managed to escape from the Shura Pce and even managed to escape from Song Yang himself!


    Not to mention that the system''s reward for killing Fang Yu has already made Song Yang a bit excited.


    If Fang Yu isn''t eliminated soon, due to the irrational opportunities of a child of destiny, he could soon be a big threat to the Shura Pce.


    "Fang Yu, Fang Yu, in a secret realm where the Void-Breaker Talisman doesn''t work and no one over twenty-five can enter."


    "What''s the use of being the child of destiny?"


    "How will you escape from me?"


    (Cultivation Realms: Qi Awakening, Spiritual Transformation, Core Condensation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint, Quasi-Emperor, Great Emperor)

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81 - The Day of the Eastern Region Genius Competition

    Location of the Genius Competition


    Three days have passed since Song Yang killed Yan Suye, and finally, the day of the Eastern Region Genius Competition has arrived.


    Thepetition site is located in the center of the Eastern Region, surrounded by countless massive mountains and structures that are evenrger than the capitals of the major dynasties.


    In the center of these structures, there is a huge entrance leading to the secret realm where the geniuspetition is held.


    The identity of the person who created this secret realm remains a mystery. It is believed to be the work of the two sacrednds, as they are the ones who organize the geniuspetition.


    There are ten tforms in front of the entrance to the secret realm, naturally reserved for the two sacrednds, the five dynasties, and the three super sects.


    At this moment, the entire structure ispletely packed, and even the surrounding mountains are filled with countless cultivators who havee with their sects, families, and even with royal families from certain realms!


    It can be said that this is the ce with thergest number of powerful cultivators gathered since thest geniuspetition, 100 years ago.


    The Royal Realm is everywhere, and even the Saint Realm is amon sight here!


    Most are located on the tforms because there is a secret rule: the higher your status and strength, the closer you can get to the entrance of the secret realm.


    Meanwhile, young cultivators who are not part of any force cannot even enter the main structure before the entrance to the secret realm is opened!


    "Why are there only ten tforms instead of eleven? Did the main forces not recognize the Shura Pce as one of the main forces?"


    "In my opinion, the Shura Pce is not worthy of being among the other main forces. Only some clueless people gave the Shura Pce the title of a main force, but the two sacrednds did not recognize it."


    "I don''t think so. To me, the Shura Pce should not participate in a geniuspetition because it should not have young disciples, being an assassin organization."


    Several cultivators outside the central structure, who could only observe from afar, began to discuss.


    At a certain ce, an elder who was apanying the young family members for thepetition began to preach:


    "The family does not need, and does not expect, you to obtain a token and be among the top one hundred."


    "Remember, the most important thing in the geniuspetition is the incredible treasures that can be obtained within the secret realm. These treasures may be enough for you to be powerful in the Royal Realm in the future, or even in the Saint Realm."


    "Do not be too ambitious. Although the rewards for the top one hundred are good, you do not have enough cultivation topete. Otherwise, there will only be one result: death."


    Upon hearing this, the young people apanying the elder nodded repeatedly, and surprisingly, did not show any sign of anger at hearing that the elder thought they were not good enough to be among the top 100!


    After all, they know that unless their cultivation reaches the peak of the Soul Formation stage, trying to hold onto a prodigy token would be like courting death.


    From a young age, they knew they would participate in the geniuspetition, which happens every 100 years and can change the family''s fate, either by obtaining a valuable treasure or by being valued by an elder from one of the major forces of the Eastern Region.


    Naturally, they have heard the rules of the geniuspetition since childhood.


    The first phase in the secret realm involves finding and holding onto one of the 100 tokens known as prodigy tokens.


    Those who manage to keep a token until the end of the two months will advance to the next phase, which involves duels among the young to determine the positions of the top one hundred.


    After the ranking phase, participants in the second phase receive magnificent rewards from the secret realm that even a Saint Realm might envy.


    For this reason, the elder repeatedly warned not to be too ambitious, as thepetition to obtain a token is brutal and fatal!


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura emerged, causing both the young cultivators and the elder apanying them to look in its direction with admiration.


    The aura, iparable and in the form of a crown mixed with thew of destruction, moved rapidly towards one of the ten tforms.


    The admiration was due to the fact that the aura exuded by this person was none other than that of a powerful Saint King!


    Finally, the person carrying this aura stopped on one of the tforms, the tform of the Qiankun Super Sect. He was the sect leader, Lan Fu.


    "Sect Master."


    "I see the Master of the Qiankun Super Sect."


    At this moment, seeing Lan Fu finally appear, everyone bowed in respect.


    No matter if they were part of the Qiankun Super Sect or even disciples of other major forces, everyone bowed to show their respect.


    This is the dignity of a Saint King, a person who has reached the pinnacle of the Eastern Region!


    Seeing everyone bow, Lan Fu gave a slight nod in acknowledgment and moved towards his daughter, Lan Yulin, who was already on the tform leading the disciples of the Qiankun Super Sect in the geniuspetition.


    But soon after, two more terrifying auras, also in the form of crowns, appeared, and mocking voices addressed Lan Fu.


    "Look, if it isn''t the Sect Master who can''t even protect his disciples, haha."


    "That''s right, Old Lan! How dare you show up at the geniuspetition after fleeing with your tail between your legs when the Shura Pce hunted one of your sect''s disciples?"


    As soon as these auras appeared, people immediately bowed again.


    "Sect Master!"


    "I see the Master of the Xuanming Super Sect!"


    "Sect Master!"


    "I see the Master of the Tianlong Super Sect!"

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 - The One Who Destroyed the Fang Family

    These two people were none other than the masters of the other two super sects: the Xuanming Super Sect and the Tianlong Super Sect!


    Together with the Qiankun Super Sect, they form the three super sects of the Eastern Region!


    "You..."


    When he heard what they said, Lan Fu immediately became enraged and was about to move forward to confront them.


    After all, although what the two said was true, he could not prevent the Shura Pce from trying to kill Fang Yu, forcing him to flee the sect to protect himself.


    Even his daughter was furious with him because of what happened, due to her friendship with Fang Yu.


    But even after that happened, Lan Fu did not act against the Shura Pce.


    After all, he truly felt some fear of the Shura Pce and did not want to engage in direct conflict, at least not because of a mere disciple.


    For this reason, he managed to suppress the incident so that it would not spread, maintaining the reputation of the Qiankun Super Sect intact.


    Now, however, these two appeared andpletely exposed the issue. If he did not respond ordingly, would it not mean that what happened was true?


    That the Qiankun Super Sect is afraid of the Shura Pce?


    But, when he was about to advance and release his aura to confront them, two auras, more powerful than the threebined, suddenly appeared and headed toward the two highest tforms, which were naturally the tforms of the two Sacred Lands!


    They were Shen Yuanzhu, the Holy Lord of the Sacred Land of the ck Tortoise, and Lu Kaiwen, the Holy Lord of the Sacred Land of the Purple me.


    "I met the Holy Lord of the Sacred Land of the Purple me."


    "I met the Holy Lord of the Sacred Land of the ck Tortoise."


    "I met the Holy Lord..."


    "I met the Holy Lord..."


    Everyone immediately bowed, and it was evident that,pared to when they saw the masters of the three super sects, they were even more respectful than ever.


    After all, these two were practically the rulers of the entire Eastern Region, the masters of the two sacrednds!


    Two powerful Saint Kings of 3 Stars!


    "Ah, the two came personally?"


    At a certain point in the middle of the crowd of young cultivators from a sect, Song Yang, who was disguised and using aura control techniques, couldn''t help but be a bit surprised to see that practically all the leaders of the major forces were present at that moment.


    ''For sure, there must be some extra secret in this geniuspetition!''


    Song Yang thought.


    If he previously had only a suspicion, now he was certain that there was definitely something strange about thispetition. Otherwise, why would the two Holy Lords of the two Sacred Landse personally to a contest between juniors?


    After thinking about it, Song Yang turned his divine consciousness towards a young man who was also disguised.


    However, in the face of Song Yang''s divine consciousness, enhanced by the practice of the Seven Souls Scripture, the young man couldn''t hide.


    This young man was none other than the primary target of Song Yang, the Son of Destiny: Fang Yu.


    "Wait, he detected me?"


    Suddenly, Song Yang realized that Fang Yu was releasing an intense killing intent.


    Although he tried to disguise it, the intent was incredibly powerful, as if someone had destroyed his life!


    At this moment, Song Yang was genuinely worried. If Fang Yu detected him, he might be cautious and decide not to enter the secret realm, which would ruin his ns.


    ''No, the direction of this killing intent is not towards me!''


    After confirming that Fang Yu''s killing intent was not directed at him, Song Yang felt relieved and then became a bit curious.


    Who else, besides him, could make Fang Yu exude such intense killing intent?


    Thinking about this, Song Yangturned his divine consciousness towards the direction Fang Yu was looking.


    To his surprise, it was directed at the tform of one of the major forces: the Tianlong Super Sect!


    After finally seeing the person Fang Yu was looking at, Song Yang couldn''t help but let out a small exmation:


    "Ouyang Ling? This kid wasn''t dead?"


    "And why is he next to the Master of the Tianlong Super Sect?"


    Although he had never seen this person, ording to the memories of the original body, this person was the original body''s cousin, who had been dered dead five years ago!


    But what did this cousin, who was supposed to be dead, do to offend the Son of Destiny?


    ***


    "Xin''er, are you sure?"


    On the other side, Fang Yu, whose eyes were already bloodshot, asked the artifact spirit in his mind.


    "Yes, Master, I will never forget this aura!"


    "This person, without a doubt, is the one who cast the curse and killed everyone in the Fang family!"


    When he heard the artifact spirit''s confirmation, Fang Yu almost lost control and was about to move to kill Ouyang Ling immediately.


    But hisst traces of sanity stopped him. After all, attacking someone who was currently next to the Master of one of the three super sects would be asking for death.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, whether you are the young master of one of the three super sects or even the son of the master of the Qiankun Super Sect."


    "Since you killed my family, inside the secret realm, I will take my revenge."


    In Fang Yu''s opinion, it doesn''t matter who the person is.


    As long as they are within the secret realm of the geniuspetition, where the maximum age is 25 years, he is confident that, as long as that monster named Song Yang does not participate.


    He considers himselfpletely invincible among the younger generation!


    After all, he has mastered the Sacred Law of Death and the Sacred Law of Life, and possesses the Undead Domain, even before reaching the Real Realm¡ªsomething unique in history. Even someone in the Real Realm would not be able to achieve such a feat.


    At this moment, Fang Yu has the courage to say that, below the Saint Realm, he is invincible!

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 - Genius Competition

    "Oh?"


    On the Tianlong Super Sect tform, Ouyang Ling felt a murderous intent directed at him and looked in a certain direction but couldn''t find anything.


    "Is there a problem, Young Master Ling?"


    While searching, a respectful voice from a middle-aged man sounded beside him. It was the Master of the Tianlong Super Sect, Jin Lingong.


    If others saw the dignified master of one of the three super sects being so respectful to a young man, what would they think?


    "It''s nothing."


    Ouyang Ling just shook his head slightly and thought, ''In the eastern region, I had been considered dead for many years; how could someone have murderous intent toward me? Maybe I''m just thinking too much.''


    As for Jin Lingong being so respectful to him, Ouyang Ling was not surprised.


    Since returning to the eastern region, his main goal, besides avenging his family, was to participate in this secret realm and obtain the inheritance of the almost-emperor. His master had naturally arranged everything for him.


    ***


    "Look, the secret realm is opening!"


    "Finally, the time hase."


    "Prodigy token, here Ie!"


    After a while, the portal to the secret realm finally opened, and numerous young people began to run or fly toward the secret realm at full speed.


    The Eastern Region''s Genius Competition has finally begun!


    "Remember what I said: inside the secret realm, all of you mustpletely follow Young Master Ling''s orders."


    "The words of Young Master Ling are equal to my words, understand?"


    On the Tianlong Super Sect tform, Jin Lingong did not allow the disciples who came with him to enter immediately and started speaking.


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    After the disciples responded respectfully, Jin Lingong turned his attention to Ouyang Ling and asked, "Are you satisfied, Young Master Ling?"


    Ouyang Ling simply nodded slightly and flew towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    The reason Jin Lingong said this is because he despises thispetition among juniors and doesn''t care much about the oue.


    After all, why should a dignified Saint King like himself wait outside for apetition where he can''t even see what''s happening inside?


    However, if he can make Ouyang Ling, who has a powerful background in the central region, owe him a favor by allowing him tomand the sect''s disciples inside the secret realm, why not?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Sacred Lords from the two Sacred Lands hade in person, and because it would be disrespectful for him not to attend as well, Jin Lingong would have sent an elder in his ce.


    After all, although there are opportunities inside the secret realm, he cannot enter, and these opportunities would, at best, be useful for someone in the Saint Realm, not valuable enough for someone in the Saint King Realm.


    Moreover, these resources are not rare for the master of one of the three super sects.


    Of course, if he knew what Ouyang Ling or the two Sacred Lords of the two Sacred Lands knew¡ªthat there is actually a heritage of an almost-emperor inside the secret realm¡ªhe probably wouldn''t have that opinion.


    Time passed gradually, and finally, the entrance to the secret realm was about to close.


    "It looks like it''s my turn to enter."


    As the entrance began to close, a figure with a massive Saint Realm aura emerged, carrying five different types of sacredws, and flew at full speed toward the entrance of the secret realm.


    "What is he doing? Is he trying to die?"


    "Yes, why is this saint trying to force his way into the secret realm?"


    "Doesn''t he know that if he is over 25 years old and tries to force entry, he will be counterattacked by the secret realm?"


    "I heard that thousands of years ago, a powerful Saint King tried to force his way in and was severely injured due to the counterattack."


    "Wait¡­ didn''t you see that this saint has mastered five different types of sacredws? What kind of monster has such mastery?"


    "Is he some powerful saint who is nearing the end of his life and wants to gamble that the secret realm has an opportunity to break through to the Saint King level inside?"


    As soon as this aura emerged, countless people who were over 25 years old and hade only to watch the younger generation began to talk among themselves.


    But they all had one thing inmon: they thought that this saint, by trying to invade the secret realm, would only meet one end: death.


    Thus, when they saw him about to reach the entrance of the secret realm, everyone held their breath to see what would happen.


    "Song Yang, I want you to die!"


    However, just as Song Yang was about to enter the secret realm for the geniuspetition, a roar filled with murderous intent echoed from the Yushan Dynasty tform. It came from the current Emperor Yu Qinghai.


    After all, Song Yang was the one responsible for his son''s death.


    And although the people below, who did not have a high level of cultivation, could not see the face of this saint due to his speed, Yu Qinghai, who was also a saint, saw him clearly and recognized him as Song Yang, the Eighth Prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Yu Qinghai flew off the tform and released his full aura, which was that of a 9-Star Saint, rushing to attack Song Yang and prevent him from entering.


    After all, aside from the grudge over his son''s death, if Song Yang managed to enter the secret realm, wouldn''t that be a wolf entering a flock of sheep?


    And among this flock of sheep are his own sons!


    For this reason, Yu Qinghai did not hesitate and quickly rushed to stop Song Yang from entering. If he could kill him, so much the better!


    Most of the leaders of the other ten major forces present also had simr thoughts. After all, if Song Yang, with his Saint-level cultivation, entered the secret realm where the age limit is 25 years, wouldn''t that be a unteral massacre?


    But they were not Yu Qinghai, who had a reasonable motive to attack Song Yang!

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84 - Genius Competition (2)

    On the Zhfang Dynasty tform, Song Tianyun was immersed in confusion, pondering whether or not to advance to save Song Yang.


    After all, if he advanced to save Song Yang, he would likely make emies with all the major forces that do not want a gius like him to exist.


    If Song Yang were a loyal and obedit son, Song Tianyun would not hesitate. But if he advanced and offded all the major forces, and still Song Yang did not return to the Zhfang Dynasty, it would be a disaster.


    ''Oh, this old man dares to attack me?''


    Song Yang, who was about to ter the secret realm, felt a murderous intt and could not help but notice Yu Qinghaiing toward him. However, he was not worried at all.


    If Yu Qinghai dared to attack him, there was no reason to leave him alive!


    Naturally, if he wanted, Song Yang could ter discreetly using his aura control technique. However, he had nned to be thest to ter.


    After all, since he would need to participate in the giuspetition to eliminate Fang Yu, why not make a grand trance and show that he mastered five differt sacredws? This would undoubtedly increase his reputation points.


    From today on, everyone would know that, besides being the youngest Saint in the history of the Eastern region, he also mastered five types of sacredws¡ªsomething that practically no other Saint in the Eastern region has achieved.


    How could otherspare?


    Of course, although Song Yang nned this to gain reputation points, he had thought of everything.


    Ev if he arrived wh the trance was about to close, he was confidt that ev if one of the two Holy Lords¡ªwhose cultivation had reached the 3-Star Saint King level¡ªtried to stop him, he would still manage to ter the secret realm in time!


    As for why Yu Qinghai dared to attack him, part of it was because Song Yang kept his aura only at the level of a 3-Star Saint, using the aura control technique.


    Otherwise, if he knew that his cultivation had reached the half-step Saint King and that he mastered five differt sacredws, he certainly would not dare to attack him personally!


    Wh a sh of sword intt appeared in Song Yang''s eyes and he was about to attack Yu Qinghai and kill him with a single move.


    This would certainly earn him more reputation points than simply demonstrating his understanding of five differt sacredws.


    HUMPH!


    However, a cold snort filled with a frighting aura interrupted Yu Qinghai, as he was about to stand in front of the trance and block Song Yang.


    "I''ll take care of youter."


    Seeing that Yu Qinghai had be blocked by someone, Song Yang ignored him and finally tered the secret realm, which closed immediately after his try.


    "Holy Lord?"


    "Why did you stop me?"


    Seeing Song Yang ter, Yu Qinghai directed his furious gaze at Sh Yuanzhu, the HolyLord of the ck Turtle Sacred Land, who had prevted him from attacking Song Yang.


    Of course, despite his gaze being filled with anger, he did not dare to speak rudely and asked in a somewhat humble manner.


    "Humph, it is forbidd to attack any participant of the giuspetition before thepetition is over!"


    On the ck Turtle Sacred Land''s tform, Sh Yuanzhu spoke with a just and majestic voice to Yu Qinghai. If others saw this, they would think that the Holy Lord of one of the two Sacred Lands was fair and protective of the participants.


    But if they knew what he really thought...


    ''A saint at only 4 years old, the youngest in history. With a talt like his, it should be possible to obtain the inheritance, right?''


    ''Song Yang,Bring that inheritance to me, haha.''


    Sh Yuanzhu thought with a malicious smile; this was the reason why he interved to stop Yu Qinghai. After all, if Song Yang did not participate, who else would bring the inheritance?


    He is sure that Song Yang will obtain the inheritance because he knows that this secret realm was originally created by a powerful quasi-emperor from ancit times with the goal of finding a worthy heir.


    However, the secret realm wasdiscovered by the Two Sacred Lands.


    After a long time without any disciple from the Two Sacred Lands obtaining the inheritance, they decided to create the so-called Eastern Region Gius Competition.


    Thispetition was created to attract the greatest talts from the Eastern Region, offering numerous rewards and fame to those who ranked among the top hundred. The goal was for someone to obtain the inheritance, allowing the Sacred Land to im it for itself.


    After all,  of the Two Sacred Lands has a high-grade sacred cultivation technique; thus, they cannot break through and be a Great Saint. Therefore, their ancestors are only at the peak of the Saint King, and most are at the d of their lives.


    Additionally, it is likely that there is an imperial cultivation technique among the inheritances left by this quasi-emperor!


    Once they obtain the inheritance, their ancestors will be able to break through the Saint Great realm and, in addition to living much longer while protecting the sect, will have the opportunity to elevate the Sacred Land to the same level as the other Sacred Lands in the other regions of the contint!


    After all, of the five regions of the contint, only the Eastern Region has Sacred Lands without a Great Saint inmand.


    For this reason, Sh Yuanzhu protected Song Yang. And ev if he did not, Lu Kaiw would probably also protect him, as he shares the same vision.


    This is also the reason why the two Holy Lords always personally attd the Gius Competition and bring most of the elders.


    They know that, after someone finally obtains the inheritance, it is likely that the two Sacred Lands will go to war to determine who will get the inheritance!


    (Cultivation Realms: Qi Awaking, Spiritual Transformation, Core Condsation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint, Quasi-Emperor, Great Emperor)

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85 - Genius Competition (3)

    Chapter 85 - Genius Competition (3)


    "That saint actually managed to enter the Secret Realm?"


    "You haven''t heard? That saint was Song Yang, the greatest genius of our eastern region!"


    "How is that possible? Not even a saint with thousands of years would be able toprehend five sacredws all at once!"


    "Let alone a boy who isn''t even 25 years old."


    "I don''t know, but soon, Song Yang won''t be known just as the greatest genius of the eastern region, but of the entire continent!"


    ...


    After they discovered that the saint, who they thought was seeking death, was actually the greatest genius of the eastern region, the cultivators present couldn''t help but resume their conversations, most with admiration on their faces as they spoke of Song Yang.


    Genius Competition Secret Realm.


    Inside the Secret Realm, which was a vast yet deste ce, countless treasures could be seen everywhere.


    Although there were no forests ormon nts, centennial spiritual nts weremon, and even millennial spiritual nts were not difficult to find.


    At a certain location, two young men in golden robes were being chased by several disciples from different sects.


    The two young men were only at the advanced stage of Core Condensation, while those chasing them included even disciples who were at the half-step of Soul Formation.


    ...


    Suddenly, when they were about to be caught, the two disciples spotted someone wearing a golden shirt, which looked even more exquisite than theirs.


    When they recognized this person, the two instantly became excited and shouted:


    "Senior Brother Liu!"


    "Senior Brother Liu!"


    The reason was that this person was none other than Liu Yuxiang, one of the central disciples and most powerful among the central disciples of the sect.


    While they were merely inner disciples of the Golden Body Sect!


    Those who were pursuing them naturally noticed Liu Yuxiang and immediately stopped, feeling a cold sweat spread across their bodies.


    Why did they recognize him immediately and realize that it was Liu Yuxiang, whose cultivation had already reached the advanced stage of the Soul Formation Realm!


    When they were about to leave discreetly, Liu Yuxiang''s voice sounded:


    "Wait."


    After saying this, Liu Yuxiang turned his gaze to the two sect disciples, who were already wearing somewhat worn clothes and had some cuts on their bodies, and asked:


    "What happened?"


    After all, although he did not know these two inner disciples, they were part of the same sect, and it was Liu Yuxiang''s duty to protect them if he could.


    "Senior Brother Liu, we were wronged."


    As soon as the two inner disciples heard that Liu Yuxiang was going to help them, they couldn''t help but show a look of relief and began to exin.


    IIt turned out that, as soon as they entered the Secret Realm, they found a prodigy token.


    They naturally felt happy, but the joy did notst long, as soon several other disciples also discovered the token and began to hunt them to obtain it.


    In the end, after a long time, they finally found Liu Yuxiang and had this conversation.


    "So, you mean to say that you obtained a prodigy token?"


    Liu Yuxiang raised an eyebrow as he observed them with a strange expression. Seeing this, one of the disciples lightly tapped the other''s arm, as if to remind him of something.


    "Ah, ah, yes, Senior Brother Liu, only you are worthy of possessing a token to advance to the second phase."


    As soon as he realized his friend was alerting him, the other disciple immediately handed the prodigy token to Liu Yuxiang.


    Although their goal was to deliver the token to another central disciple and be naturally rewarded, Liu Yuxiang was not a bad choice, especially since he had just saved their lives.


    After all, they never nned to keep the token, as those who did not have enough strength and tried to keep it were doomed to death!


    "Good, good, you are considerate. Don''t worry, when we return to the sect, I will reward you."


    Seeing that the disciple finally handed over the token, Liu Yuxiang could not help but show a slight smile and then turned his gaze to the disciples from the other sects, speaking coldly:


    "Leave."


    Upon hearing this, the disciples felt a sense of relief, as if they had been absolved, and immediately turned to leave.


    The reason Liu Yuxiang did not kill them is that, although he could do so with his cultivation, there were disciples from more than three different sects, each of which had strength not inferior to that of the Golden Body Sect.


    If he could kill all of them and silence them, he might not hesitate, but that is the problem: although his cultivation is much superior, he cannot guarantee that he will kill them all. Moreover, he has no personal grudge against these disciples.


    86 CHAPTER 86 - SONG YANG: ANYONE WHO POSSESSES A PRODIGY TOKEN WILL BE HUNTED BY ME!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as they heard these noises and looked back, the group of disciples couldn''t help but be shocked by what they saw. In front of them were three fallen bodies with a sword hole in the middle of their foreheads!


    These three people were Liu Yuxiang and the two inner disciples of the Golden Body Sect!


    "Who?!"


    "Come out from where you''re hiding!"


    Seeing this, the group of disciples immediately became alert, looking around cautiously.


    Although there are many people who can kill Liu Yuxiang, someone who can do it so easily... in the younger generation of the Eastern Region, these individuals can be counted on one''s fingers!


    Whoosh!


    When they heard this sound, they immediately turned their gaze to Liu Yuxiang''s body, where the sound came from, and saw that it was the Prodigy Token flying in a certain direction. Without hesitation, they followed their eyes in that direction.


    As a senior brother, he merely protected the disciples of his sect; avenging them is no longer his obligation!


    Therefore, he does not think it would be wise to create trouble, especially after his master, the Grand Elder of the sect, was killed by the Shura Pce under the orders of a boy named Fang Yu.


    With the loss of a supporter in the sect, his resources naturally plummeted.


    After learning that the sect ordered the Shura Pce to kill this so-called Fang Yu, he vowed in his heart that he would find Fang Yu before the Shura Pce did and kill him personally.


    The main reason for this is not even to avenge his master''s death.


    What really motivates him is to prove to the sect that he is worthy of being invested and to recover the resources he had before his master''s death.


    SWISH!


    However, just as the disciples from the other sects were about to leave, they heard the sound of a sword swishing through the air, and their hearts nearly stopped, thinking:


    ''Could it be that Liu Yuxiang''s earlier forgiveness was just a lie, and he was nning to lower our guard to kill us?''

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 - Song Yang: Anyone Who Possesses a Prodigy Token Will Be Hunted by Me!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as they heard these noises and looked back, the group of disciples couldn''t help but be shocked by what they saw. In front of them were three fall bodies with a sword hole in the middle of their foreheads!


    These three people were Liu Yuxiang and the two inner disciples of the Gold Body Sect!


    "Who?!"


    "Come out from where you''re hiding!"


    Seeing this, the group of disciples immediately became alert, looking a cautiously.


    Although there are many people who can kill Liu Yuxiang, someone who can do it so easily... in the younger geration of the Eastern Region, these individuals can be counted on one''s fingers!


    Whoosh!


    Wh they heard this sound, they immediately turned their gaze to Liu Yuxiang''s body, where the sound came from, and saw that it was the Prodigy Tok flying in a certain direction. Without hesitation, they followed their eyes in that direction.


    What they saw was the Prodigy Tok falling into the hands of a young man who had suddly appeared in the air a few meters from Liu Yuxiang''s body.


    "Who are you..."


    A disciple tried to ask something but was interrupted by another, who covered his mouth.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, the Eighth Prince."


    The disciple who had interrupted earlier immediately bowed to Song Yang and greeted him, trembling.


    "Eighth Prince? Brother Shi, there is no Eighth Prince in our Yushan Dynasty."


    Another disciple from the same sect was a bit confused by Brother Shi''s action. After all, they were from the Yushan Dynasty and only needed to bow to the princes of their own dynasty. So, he naturally did not connect this title to another dynasty.


    But th he seemed to realize something, looked back at Song Yang, who had appeared in the sky, and couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat all over his body. He immediately bowed as well.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, the Eighth Prince."


    "Greetings, Your Highness, the Eighth Prince."


    ...


    The other disciples in the group also realized the situation and, regardless of their sect or dynasty, immediately bowed in respect.


    After all, the person before them was the greatest gius of the tire Eastern Region.


    Although much of this respect was due to fear that Song Yang might kill them¡ªhe had be missing for six months, and many had various theories about what had happed.


    The most epted theory was that it was all part of a n by the Zhfang Dynasty!


    Therefore, they thought that now that they had se Song Yang''s face, they might disrupt the Zhfang Dynasty''s ns, and Song Yang might kill them to silce them.


    As for why they bowed instead of fleeing, it was simple: if it were someone like Liu Yuxiang, they might have hoped that some could escape. But in front of Song Yang, escape was impossible.


    The differce betwe them and Liu Yuxiang was only one realm, while the differce betwe them and Song Yang was three realms, each being an insurmountable chasm!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Looking at the group of trembling disciples before him, Song Yang easily understood their thoughts. He th turned his gaze back to the Prodigy Tok in his hand.


    ''Is this the Prodigy Tok? The one required to be among the top 0 giuses of the Eastern Region?''


    Song Yang thought for a momt.


    As soon as he tered the secret realm, he immediately released his divine consciousness to explore the realm''s size and check if he could find Fang Yu, but he was surprised.


    It turned out that this secret realm was muchrger than he had imagined. Although it was not asrge as the Eastern Region, it was stillrger than the tire Zhfang Dynasty!


    So, he discovered a Prodigy Tok here and became interested.


    "Thank you for sparing us, Your Highness."


    Upon hearing what Song Yang said, they immediately thanked him and started to leave as quickly as possible. However, Song Yang''s voice stopped them:


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing this, the disciples'' hearts trembled again. The familiar situation made them want to cry, but without tears!


    First Liu Yuxiang, now Song Yang... And in front of both, they couldn''t ev control their own lives!


    "I said I won''t kill you, and that means I won''t kill you."


    Song Yang spoke calmly, watching their frighted gazes return to him, before continuing:


    "After all, if I kill you, who will spread the news?"


    "The news that no one in the younger geration is worthy of being in the same ranking as me, Song Yang!"


    "Therefore, I want you to announce to the world: anyone who possesses a Prodigy Tok will be hunted by me. Hahaha!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Yang crushed the Prodigy Tok in his hand, which immediately turned to dust!


    Although this tok had the durability of a celestial weapon, in front of Song Yang, whose cultivation had already reached half-step to the Saint King, it was nothing more than a simple piece of paper.


    After destroying the tok, Song Yang vanished from the spot, leaving behind a group of stunned disciples, still trying toprehd what he had just said.


    As for why Song Yang did this, he thought that since he was in the Secret Realm searching for Fang Yu, why not take the opportunity to aplish something grand?


    Over the past six months, the amount of reputation points he had be umting daily had be gradually decreasing.


    This was likely because he was nearing the limit of reputation points he could earn in the Eastern Region. He knew he would soon need to expand the Shura Pce to other regions.


    However, now he had the perfect chance for a final act in the Eastern Region: to destroy the Gius Competition.


    Imagine the impact wh thepetition ded and the news spread: Song Yang had destroyed all the Prodigy Toks, eliminated nearly all the giuses who possessed them, and put an d to a tradition of thousands of years in the Eastern Region!

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 - But what about you, Ling Yuan, are you afraid?

    "What just happed? Did Song Yang really destroy a Prodigy Tok?"


    "And that''s what you''re worried about? He just said he''s going to hunt down all 0 top giuses!"


    "If he destroys all the Prodigy Toks, how can they be summoned for the second phase of thepetition?"


    Once they regained theirposure, the group of disciples immediately started to stir and disperse in differt directions. Some grabbed amunication tok from their spatial rings to report the situation.


    Among all the young people prest in the secret realm,  possessed ev a real realm, and now they were being hunted by a Saint!


    What they had just witnessed was extremely serious, and they needed to inform the other sect disciples immediately.


    ...


    During the time he was searching for Fang Yu, Song Yang started killing almost everyone who was carrying a Prodigy Tok.


    In this period, Song Yang''s name spread like thunder and became the nightmare of most of the giuses in the secret realm. There was not a single gius who did not know Song Yang''s name.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ev some giuses who had be reltlessly searching for a Prodigy Tok now began to flee just upon hearing about it.


    After all, those who had a Prodigy Tok would be killed by Song Yang!


    Soon, two months passed, and it was now thest day of the giuspetition


    "Where the hell is that Fang Yu?"


    In a certain location in the secret realm, Song Yang couldn''t help but curse lightly.


    During these two months, he had already searched all corners of the secret realm more than once, but he still hadn''t managed to find Fang Yu.


    Moreover, it was thest day of the giuspetition, and since he had destroyed almost all the Prodigy Toks, there would be no second phase of thepetition.


    Therefore, if he didn''t find Fang Yu today, it would mean that Fang Yu had managed to escape from him.


    "But how did this kid manage to escape from me? Isn''t this son of destiny''s luck a bit too exaggerated?"


    Song Yang thought angrily. He could see through Fang Yu''s disguise, so naturally, he shouldn''t let him slip by unnoticed.


    However, ev after circling the secret realm countless times, he couldn''t find ev a trace of Fang Yu, let alone the person himself.


    It was as if Fang Yu had never tered the secret realm, but how could that be possible?


    Song Yang clearly remembered seeing Fang Yu ter the secret realm with his own eyes!


    "Forget it, since I can''t find Fang Yu, I''ll at least finish what I started."


    After thinking this, Song Yang murmured to himself.


    Since he had no idea where Fang Yu could be, he needed to focus on another task before the secret realm finally closed.


    He needed to find thest Prodigy Tok!


    Yes, over the two months, although Song Yang had hunted down countless giuses who had the Prodigy Tok and sessfully killed them, he had only destroyed 99 Prodigy Toks.


    This meant that somewhere in the secret realm, there was still one Prodigy Tok remaining.


    ***


    At the same time, in a cave not far from where Song Yang was, several young disciples in simr garmts were prest.


    However, in the cter of the cave, a young man sitting cross-legged was wearing the most luxurious robes among them.


    If anyone living in the Eastern Region were prest, they would immediately recognize the sect to which they belong, as they are disciples of one of the two Sacred Land of the Eastern Region, the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle!


    "Saint Son, are you sure about this?"


    Breaking the silce, a young disciple asked with a tone of voice carrying a bit of fear. It was no wonder, after all, if Song Yang found them, they could be killed!


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but admire the Saint Son, who was sitting cross-legged, as stable as Mount Tai, ev though he was the primary target of Song Yang.


    "What are you afraid of? Ev if Song Yang finds us, it''s me who holds the prodigy tok."


    "So he would only kill me!"


    Ling Yuan, the Saint Son of the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle, who was sitting cross-legged, oped his eyes and scolded the young disciple who had spok earlier.


    Wh he heard this, the young disciple thought it made sse and soon calmed down.


    After all, although Song Yang had hunted the greatest giuses of the Eastern Region during thepetition, he had not killed anyone who did not possess a prodigy tok.


    "Saint Son, ev if you are the only one who manages to keep the prodigy tok, after the news spreads, Song Yang wouldn''t try to hunt you down to maintain his reputation?"


    Suddly, another disciple asked a question, leaving the cave in absolute silce.


    Why what the disciple said made sse. The Saint Son''s n was to be the only one to keep the prodigy tok until the d of thepetition, thus securing the title of champion.


    Moreover, he would be famous because of Song Yang.


    Imagine the impact wh the news spread that Ling Yuan, with his Divine Transformation cultivation, managed to escape from a Saint for two months ¡ª and not just any Saint, but Song Yang, the greatest gius of the Eastern Region.


    After thepetition of giuses ded and this news spread, Song Yang would certainly try to hunt him down to recover his reputation.


    After all, if he didn''t, it would seem that the greatest gius of the Eastern Region couldn''t ev defeat a young man with Divine Transformation cultivation!


    "After I leave the secret realm, being hunted by Song Yang? That''s a joke!"


    "Since wh would my Sacred Land of the ck Turtle have to fear being hunted by a young Saint?"


    Wh he heard this, Ling Yuan couldn''t help but sneer and speak with a certain arrogance, after all, in his opinion, aside from Song Yang, who was the greatest gius of the Eastern Region.


    Ev the Zhfang Dynasty, to which Song Yang belongs, was no more than an ant that the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle could casually crush.


    "You''re right, the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle may not fear me, but what about you, Ling Yuan, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 - You are So-Song Yang!

    As soon as that voice fell, all eyes couldn''t help but turn in a direction, where a young man suddly appeared, without them noticing.


    "You are So-Song Yang!"


    One of the disciples immediately recognized Song Yang and couldn''t help but murmur, stammering in fear.


    They were thinking about what would happ after leaving the secret realm, but, it seems, Song Yang found them before thepetition ev ded!


    The faces of the inner and core disciples of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land wer''t the only ones to change at that momt; ev Ling Yuan, who had always remained firm like a rock, regardless of the situation, began to sweat cold.


    While he desperately tried to find a way to escape this situation, he thought that if before Song Yang already wanted to kill him, imagine now after hearing what he had just said!


    He seriously doubted that Song Yang, who appeared without anyone noticing, had not heard all the arrogant words he had said.


    "Since you are thest one holding the tok, I will do you a favor I did not do for anyone. I will give you the opportunity to say yourst words."


    Looking at Ling Yuan with contempt, Song Yang mocked coldly.


    Seeing the boy who previously spoke so arrogantly about him, Song Yang couldn''t help but be interested in discovering how he would react now that he was face to face with him.


    "Y-you can''t kill me!"


    Ling Yuan tried to speak, but the only thing he managed to do was mutter those words. Before Song Yang could respond, he continued:


    "I am the currt Saint Son of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land. You can''t kill me, otherwise, you will be a dead man!"


    As he spoke, he seemed to gain a trace of confidce. Although small, it was ough to give him the courage to finish his speech.


    This confidce came from the fact that, deep down, with thest remnant of rationality that hadn''t be overtak by fear, he thought Song Yang truly wouldn''t dare kill him.


    After all, he believed he was the most noble person prest in this giuspetition. Although many talts were participating in the sect, he was the Saint Son of a sacrednd.


    Moreover, since the Saint Son of the Purple me Sacred Land had already passed the age of twty-five and wasn''t participating, ev among the other main forces, there were few direct descdantspeting.


    Naturally, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was the most noble person here. If not for Song Yang, in his heart, he believed no one could take his champion title from this giuspetition.


    After all, his cultivation had already reached the advanced stage of Soul Formation.


    But what he, just like  of the other disciples, did not notice was that, at the momt he mtioned being the Saint Son of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land, instead of fear or hesitation, Song Yang''s gaze became incredibly cold.


    "So you are the Saint Son of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land?"


    Song Yang asked with a somewhat strange voice.


    "Yes, yes, we are disciples of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land!"


    "Exactly, I am an inner disciple of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land."


    "And I am a core disciple..."


    Ev before Ling Yuan had time to respond, the disciples who were scared behind him thought that Song Yang seemed intimidated upon hearing the name of their sect and immediately started talking.


    Although they knew that Song Yang would probably not kill them, only Ling Yuan, they feared that if he really killed Ling Yuan, wh they returned to the Sacred Land without the Saint Son, they would be killed by the Saint Lord to satisfy his anger.


    So, upon perceiving Song Yang''s hesitation, they began to speak frantically, as if they wanted to scare him ev more.


    Only Ling Yuan found Song Yang''s voice strange, which seemed to be mocking them. Without the other disciples noticing, he began to slowly retreat. However, in the next second...


    SWISH!


    Numerous sword sounds followed by shes of light appeared in the cave.


    These sword ergies precisely struck the bodies of Ling Yuan and all the other disciples, killing them instantly.


    In theirst breaths, unable to believe that they had really be killed by Song Yang, the only thing they heard was Song Yang''s "regretful" voice:


    "Seriously, did you have to threat me with the ck Tortoise Sacred Land? If I hadn''t known that you were from the ck Tortoise Sacred Land, only one would have to die..."


    Th, looking at the corpses on the g, Song Yang coldly murmured as he crushed thest prodigy tok:


    "Don''t worry, soon, the tire ck Tortoise Sacred Land will follow you."


    Song Yang had not forgott the rivalry betwe the Shura Pce and the ck Tortoise Sacred Land during the six months he had be in retreat; after all, they ev dared to kill some assassins from the Shadow Demon Legion.


    In Song Yang''s mind, the ck Tortoise Sacred Land is at the top of his kill list!


    In the next second, the tire secret realm began to tremble uncontrobly.


    This meant that the first part of the giuspetition had be concluded, and those who did not have a prodigy tok would be immediately expelled from the secret realm.


    Well... since Song Yang destroyed all the prodigy toks, everyone who was still alive would be teleported out.


    "This Fang Yu really managed to escape from me within this secret realm..."


    "Ev worse, I didn''t ev get to see him after I tered."


    Seeing that he was about to be forcibly pulled out of the secret realm, Song Yang couldn''t help but be irritated.


    Until now, he could not understand how he had not found Fang Yu. It was as if he wasn''t ev in the secret realm but somewhere else.


    While thinking, Song Yang felt that he was beginning to be teleported out of the secret realm, and immediately used the aura control technique.

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 - Premature End of the Genius Competition!

    At the same time, Song Yang put on the clothes of a third-category sect that he had previously obtained.


    A few secondster, he seemed to have transformed into a young disciple of that sect and was alreadypletely disguised.


    No one would imagine that this young man, whose cultivation was appartly only at the initial stage of Soul Formation, was actually Song Yang, the greatest gius of the eastern region!


    In the next instant, Song Yang stopped resisting the force pulling him from the secret realm.


    He felt his vision blur for a few momts, and soon after, he was already outside, standing in front of the trance, along with hundreds of other young people.


    Of course, due to his high cultivation, he didn''t suffer major consequces from being expelled in this manner, but the others werepletely dizzy, and some of the weaker ones ev fainted.


    "Look, they''reing out!"


    "I can''t wait to find out if my brother made it to the second phase of the giuspetition."


    "If he really became one of the top one hundred giuses in the eastern region, you won''t forget me, right?"


    "Of course, of course, I consider you a brother, how could I forget!"


    As soon as the first disciples began to appear, expelled from the secret realm, the people who came just to witness the d of the first phase began to talk excitedly.


    Most were anxious to see the list of the top one hundred giuses who advanced to the second phase.


    This list appears right after the first phase ispleted and all the eliminated participants are expelled.


    Soon after, the hundreds of disciples became thousands, th ts of thousands, and th hundreds of thousands were expelled from the secret realm.


    "It seems Yulin really made it!"


    On the tform of the Qiankun Super Sect, Lan Fu couldn''t help but disy a smile as he probed all the disciples who came out with his divine sse and realized that his daughter had not appeared.


    This meant that his daughter probably managed to advance to the next phase of thepetition!


    However, shortly after, his expression couldn''t help but change...


    "Wait... what''s happing?"


    "Why has the trance to the secret realm disappeared? It wasn''t supposed to happ until after the second phase waspleted!


    "My brother, ah, my brother is inside!"


    Suddly, the trance to the secret realm began to disappear, leaving everyone stunned.


    Somemted the disappearance of the secret realm with their rtives inside, while others were confused by what had happed.


    It wasn''t just themon people; ev Sh Yuanzhu, on the Sacred Land of the ck Tortoise tform, was shocked. In the records of the Sacred Land, this had never happed before.


    And he couldn''t help but worry, not about his disciple Ling Yuan, who had not appeared, but about the inheritance that was in the secret realm!


    After all, if something wt wrong in this giuspetition, the ancestors of the Sacred Land, who were on theirst legs, couldn''t live another 0 years and wait for the nextpetition.


    Therefore, he urgtly needed to obtain the inheritance and didn''t mind sacrificing all the giuses of the Sacred Land and letting Song Yang in, as he knew that Song Yang had a huge chance of obtaining the inheritance.


    As soon as Song Yang obtained the inheritance, he could steal it and obtain the high-grade sacred techniques. This way, the ancestors would finally be able to break through to the realm of the Great Saint and extd their lifespan!


    But now all his ns were practically ruined with the disappearance of the secret realm!


    "Tell me what happed inside the secret realm!"


    In the next momt, he appeared in front of an inner disciple who had participated in thepetition and asked.


    However, due to his emotions being a little out of control, his aura unconsciously leaked, causing the disciple to tremble in fear and fall to the g.


    "Speak!"


    But at this momt, Sh Yuanzhu didn''t have time to worry about the disciple''s feelings and coldly ordered.


    "Saint Lord, it was Song Yang! It''s all Song Yang''s fault!"


    "What did Song Yang do?"


    "He... he hunted and killed all those disciples who had the prodigy tok and th destroyed all the prodigy toks."


    "For this reason, there was no second phase of the giuspetition, and everyone who was still alive was expelled outside!"


    ***


    On the other side, on the Zhfang Dynasty''s tform, Song Tianyun, who had just received reports about what happed in the giuspetition, couldn''t help but change his expression.


    Soon after, he noticed countless fierce gazesing in his direction.


    After all, he was Song Yang''s father, the one responsible for ding the most importantpetition in the tire eastern region, not to mtion that he also killed the top giuses from all the other major forces!


    "This is not good."


    Seeing so many gazes directed at him, Song Tianyun couldn''t help but think that he couldn''t stay ev a second longer; otherwise, he would be attacked!


    After all, the only reason no one dared to attack him so far was the hesitation due to his status.


    But if he didn''t leave, it could be that some people who lost rtives, or ev the other major forces, would not be able to contain themselves.


    He thought that, as soon as he returned to the dynasty, with the protection of the ancestor whose cultivation reached the Saint King, he would be safe!


    But what no one noticed was that, while Song Tianyun was preparing to return to the Zhfang Dynasty as quickly as possible, the one responsible for all this, Song Yang, had already left the ce with Shi Hu''s help, who used the Shadow Transformation.


    Originally, Song Yang wanted to stay and watch what would happ after leaving the secret realm, but as soon as he left the secret realm, he noticed a message on his tok and couldn''t help but disy a slight smile.


    After seeing the contt of the message, he couldn''t hesitate and wished to return to the Shura Pce as quickly as possible!


    Meanwhile, just as Song Tianyun had finished leaving the tform and was heading toward the Zhfang Dynasty capital, a cold voice rang out:


    "Song Tianyun, your son killed my daughter, my sweet and innoct daughter. Don''t you think you should give me an exnation?"

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 - Soul Sacred Law

    The voice sounded naturally from the tform of the Qiankun Super Sect.


    It was  other than Lan Fu, who, after speaking, disappeared from where he was and reappeared several kilometers ahead, blocking Sh Tianyun''s path.


    Initially, Lan Fu did not want to believe that Song Yang had truly killed all those who possessed the Tok of the Prodigy.


    However, upon receiving the news from the sect that the me of the Soul of Lan Yulin hadpletely extinguished, he had no choice but to ept the harsh reality.


    His daughter had truly died!


    Therefore, as soon as he saw Song Tianyun about to leave, Lan Fu rushed out with bloodshot eyes full of rage and a terrifying killing intt.


    "What is happing? The Master of the Qiankun Super Sect is going to fight against the Emperor of the Zhfang Dynasty?"


    "Shh, you don''t know? It''s because Song Yang killed all the giuses of the main forces during the Competition of Giuses, including the daughter of the Master of the Qiankun Super Sect."


    "So that''s why the trance disappeared early?"


    ...


    "But what will happ in this fight? Who do you think will win?"


    "What a stupid question! The Master of the Qiankun Super Sect is a Saint King. Today, Song Tianyun is doomed to die."


    "Ev if he manages to escape, I fear this is the perfect opportunity for the other forces to unite and attack the Zhfang Dynasty. Th, of the five main dynasties, only three will remain."


    As soon as they heard Lan Fu''s roar, countless people in the distance began to murmur frantically.


    On the other side, on one of the two main tforms, Sh Yuanzhu let out a faint smile upon seeing what Lan Fu had done, while thinking:


    ''Song Yang, Song Yang, now that your father is in danger, you will probably show up, right?''


    ''And as soon as you appear...''


    Although the fact that Song Yang had destroyed all the Prodigy Tok and that there was no second phase in thepetition was not in his ns, deep in his heart, Sh Yuanzhu still hoped that Song Yang had obtained the inheritance.


    After all, just because there was no second phase in the Competition of Giuses, it doesn''t mean that Song Yang couldn''t have obtained the inheritance.


    Otherwise, he didn''t ev want to imagine what would happ wh he had to inform the ancestors that he had failed in his mission...


    "What does this mean, Lan Fu?"


    Seeing Lan Fu appear before him, exuding an incredible murderous intt, although his expression remained unchanged, Song Tianyun''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    After all, the person before him was a powerful Saint King.


    "What does this mean? Haha, Song Tianyun, it means your son killed my daughter, and now I want him to feel what it''s like to lose his father."


    Lan Fu coldly replied, took a step forward, and unleashed his sacredw of fire without reservations.


    In the next second, he vanished from sight and struck towards Song Tianyun with a punch. This punch carried all his strgth, and he wanted to kill Song Tianyun with just one blow!


    After all, this punch was the full power of a true Saint King. Ev if Song Tianyun was at the half-step to the Saint King Realm, he wouldn''t be able to survive such an attack.


    However, just as Lan Fu''s fist was about to hit Song Tianyun, a gold glow appeared betwe them.


    BANG! DING! BANG! DING!


    The sound of impact and metal shing spread in all directions, causing ev some low-level cultivators watching from a distance to take several steps back.


    Momts after the impact, in the sky a few kilometers away from thepetition of giuses, both remainedpletely intact, with only Song Tianyun lightly wiping blood from his mouth.


    However, betwe them was a huge gold cauldron, responsible for blocking most of Lan Fu''s attack, allowing Song Tianyun to survive!


    "The medium-grade sacred artifact of the Zhfang Dynasty?"


    As soon as he saw the cauldron, Lan Fu was a bit surprised and immediately recognized it as the inheritance artifact of the Zhfang Dynasty!


    The reason for his surprise was that although the medium-grade sacred artifact usually remained in the hands of the emperor, it should have be left within the dynasty as security wh he wt out.


    After all, this artifact is the foundation of a dynasty, while the emperor is receable.


    But th, a hint of disdain crossed his eyes as he coldly looked at Song Tianyun:


    "You think you can survive against me just with thatcauldron?"


    "The differce betwe a half-step Saint King and a true Saint King is like an abyss. It''s useless to fight back, ev with a medium-grade sacred artifact!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed because he saw Song Tianyun beginning to exude a new sacredw!


    "Soul Sacred Law!"


    He immediately recognized this sacredw and couldn''t help but be surprised; after all, this is one of the mostplex sacredws, and the person before him trulyprehded it.


    Besides the difficulty of understanding this sacredw, the fact that there is no proper origin toprehd it is ough to demonstrate how difficult it is to master it.


    After all, allws that areprehded to be a Saint gerally have a origin, which was recorded by some Saint who mastered that sacredw.


    Except for those monstrous giuses that appear once every millnium, who canprehd a sacredw with celestial-level abilities alone.


    ''Indeed, having a son like Song Yang, who is the greatest gius of the eastern region, means the father''s talt must be at a simr level,'' Lan Fu thought.


    However, his face showed no trace of fear. Ev if Song Tianyun hadprehded the Soul Sacred Law, it would not be ough to bridge the gap betwe their realms!


    (Cultivation Realms: Qi Awaking, Spiritual Transformation, Core Condsation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint, Quasi-Emperor, Great Emperor)

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 - Infinite Suppression Map!

    "Indeed, the differce betwe a Half-Step Saint King and a true Saint King is like that of an abyss. But today, I, Song Tianyun, will ter history by destroying this abyss!"


    As soon as Song Tianyun finished speaking, behind his body, a transluct version of himself began to project, which immediately started to grow.


    Initially, it was the same size as him, but soon it reached t meters, and did not stop there.


    In a short time, this transluct body, idtical to Song Tianyun, reached hundreds of meters in height, with its feet on the g and its head touching the clouds.


    "Self-created ability?"


    In the distance, Sh Yuanzhe, who was watching the sce, could not help but be shocked, for he realized that the aura this ability exuded reflected exactly Song Tianyun''s understanding of the Sacred Law of the Soul.


    Ev someone who cultivated an ability to perfection would not be able to reach such a degree ofpatibility.


    This could only mean one thing: Song Tianyun created this low-grade sacred ability by himself!


    Although it was a low-grade sacred ability, since it was made by him, while Song Tianyun used it, it would not be inferior to a medium-grade sacred ability and could ev surpass most of them.


    Soon after, the ormous transluct figure of Song Tianyun raised its hand towards his original body, which was suspded in the air, and grabbed the huge gold cauldron that was floating beside him.


    Th, the ormous transluct figure simply lifted the cauldron and struck it towards Lan Fu, in a direct and rude manner.


    But for Lan Fu, although this blow seemed simple, he felt a trace of threat.


    Yes, he could not help but be incredulous as he realized he felt dangering from a mere Half-Step Saint King!


    "Hmph, arrogant words!"


    Lan Fu snorted coldly, and instead of retreating, he charged forward with all his strgth. In the next instant, he was right in front of the gold cauldron.


    Although he was angry, he was not careless and utilized the Sacred Law of Fire to the fullest, and th, immediately after, he punched towards the cauldron that was in front of him


    BANG! DING! DING!


    The impact and the sound of metal colliding echoed once again.


    But to everyone''s surprise, as the massive cauldron, held by a gigantic hand, struck Lan Fu''s fist, Lan Fu was st flying hundreds of meters away!


    "Is this for real??"


    "The Master of the Qiankun Super Sect was actually forced to retreat by a Half-Step Saint King!"


    "First, the giuspetition ded prematurely. Th, a Saint King was forced to retreat before a Half-Step Saint King. This day will surely go down in history!"


    "I agree! Ev if the Emperor of the Zhfang Dynasty loses in the d, this battle will go down in history, breaking the myth that a Saint King is invincible!"


    As the spectators watching from afar witnessed this, they couldn''t help but be astonished and began to chatter excitedly.


    In the Eastern Region''s history, although there''s a saying that below the Saint, there are only ants, the Saint King is considered divine; their words are likews that can transform the tire region with a simplemand.


    If a Saint King wants you dead, you have to die!


    However, today, a Saint King was forced to retreat by someone whose cultivation was only at Half-Step Saint King, without ev needing to use pills for a temporary breakthrough.


    This was why everyone who witnessed it firsthand was so surprised!


    "Did he only spit a little blood?"


    However, unlike everyone else, Song Tianyun was not at all happy, looking at Lan Fu, who had be forced to retreat hundreds of meters and had just coughed up a bit of blood.


    He had used all his trump cards in thatst attack, and the result was merely making Lan Fu cough up a little blood after the impact.


    Not to mtion that maintaining this ability was costing a lot of spiritual ergy, and that attack practically drained a good portion of his spiritual ergy.


    Seeing that he had already used more than 70% of the ergy stored in his body, Song Tianyun couldn''t help but feel the urge to flee. However, while he was thinking, a roar echoed:


    "Song Tianyun, I want you to die!"


    At that momt, Lan Fu, whose clothes were slightly tattered and who felt ashamed, couldn''t help but be furious, and his killing intt began to materialize a him.


    He had be forced to retreat by a mere Half-Step Saint King, and to make matters worse, it was in front of all the people of the Eastern Region!


    His reputation was already tarnished because a disciple of his sect had be hunted by the Shura Pce and he did nothing. Now, in public, iming he wanted to avge his own daughter, he was forced to retreat before someone with lower cultivation than his.


    One can imagine how he was feeling!


    Seeing this incredible killing intt emanating from Lan Fu, Song Tianyun couldn''t help but tremble.


    After all, previously, although he had managed to make Lan Fu retreat, it was because Lan Fu had not used weapons or ev martial arts.


    Perhaps it was because, deep down, he looked down on himself.


    This was also why he was so disappointed earlier; he thought that with his trump cards, he could ev kill a Saint King, but in reality, he only made a Saint King, who hadn''t used all his strgth, retreat...


    But now, it seemed that Lan Fu would not hesitate, and at that momt, Song Tianyun was almost out of spiritual ergy!


    "Lan Fu, we are both leaders of one of the t main forces. Why don''t we take a step back?"


    After thinking about this, Song Tianyun couldn''t help but take a step back and hesitantly ask Lan Fu.


    Although he said this, Song Tianyun didn''t have much confidce due to Lan Fu''s killing aura and was slowly retreating.


    But in the next second, his body froze in ce, not because he wanted to, but because an overwhelming pressure descded from the sky.


    "Infinite Suppression Map!"

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 - Reward for Song Yangs Head

    At some point, a giant paper in the shape of a map appeared in the sky, releasing a powerful ergy. This ergy began to suppress Song Tianyun''s illusory figure, which gradually started to shrink.


    Not only that, at the same time, Song Tianyun felt that the consumption of his spiritual ergy was drastically increasing as he tried to maintain it, and he was on the verge of beingpletely exhausted, with ev his connection to the gold cauldron being suppressed.


    This was a medium-grade sacred weapon belonging to Lan Fu: the Infinite Suppression Map!


    Just as the Zhfang Dynasty possesses a medium-grade sacred weapon, the Qiankun Super Sect naturally has one as well. Moreover, since super sects are superior to dynasties among the t main forces, they typically possess more than one medium-grade sacred weapon.


    Thus, it was not a problem for Lan Fu to carry one, especially since he was also a Saint King of the Qiankun Super Sect!


    As for why he hadn''t used it before, it was because he didn''t think it was necessary, and it would also be a disgrace to his reputation to use a medium-grade sacred weapon against someone like Song Tianyun.


    But at that momt, consumed by his rage, he thought no more about it. All he wanted was one thing... to kill Song Tianyun.


    In just momts under the suppression of the map, the ormous illusory body of Song Tianyunpletely disappeared.


    "A step back? Don''t be foolish, Song Tianyun. If our positions were reversed, would you take a step back?"


    Lan Fu appeared in front of Song Tianyun, who was alreadypletely immobilized due to the Infinite Suppression Map, with his spiritual ergy tirely depleted, and sneered.


    Wh he heard this, Song Tianyun thought that if the situations were reversed, he would truly wish to kill him, but wouldn''t dare. After all, the Qiankun Super Sect has several ancestors at the Saint King realm, while the Zhfang Dynasty has only one.


    Of course, in the same way, Lan Fu wouldn''t have the courage to offd or easily kill him unless he wasn''t thinking rationally.


    After all, the ancestor of the Zhfang Dynasty is still a Saint King, and offding a Saint King is not an intelligt move.


    Thinking about this, a glimmer of hope for survival shone in his eyes, and Song Tianyun murmured quietly, due to the immse suppression of the map that barely allowed him to move his mouth:


    "If you kill me, the Zhfang Dynasty and the Qiankun Super Sect will go to war. Ev if the Qiankun Super Sect wins, there will be heavy losses¡­"


    Whheard this, Lan Fu''s expression didn''t change at all, and ev a trace of mockery passed across his face:


    "You would have be right if this were a few hours ago. If I killed you, the Zhfang Dynasty and the Qiankun Super Sect would certainly go to war."


    "But, due to your filial son who offded all the forces of the eastern region, I fear your death will be the least of the Zhfang Dynasty''s problems, haha."


    "Perhaps, soon, the tire Zhfang Dynasty will be exterminated because of that bastard, Song Yang."


    These were thest words that Song Tianyun heard, for in the next instant, Lan Fu attacked with the sacredw of fire.


    Song Tianyun''s body, which couldn''t move due to theck of spiritual ergy and the suppression of the map, was immediately gulfed in mes.


    Within seconds, his body disappeared, leaving only ashes...


    The dignified emperor of the Zhfang Dynasty, one of the most powerful figures in the tire Eastern Region, had just died in such a manner...


    After killing Song Tianyun, Lan Fu turned his gaze to those watching from afar on the giuspetition tforms and shouted:


    "Song Yang killed my daughter, and although I have killed your father, this is not over¡­"


    "From today, I offer a reward of ,000 sacred sources for anyone who can bring me the head of a rtive of Song Yang or any information about his whereabouts!"


    "Additionally, I offer  million sacred sources for the head of Song Yang!"


    Lan Fu''s voice, filled with murderous intt, echoed for thousands of miles.


    ''Song Yang... you took my only daughter; I want to take everything that belongs to you!''


    Lan Fu thought with a sinister smile, recalling that before the giuspetition, his daughter had be angry with him and ev called him a coward for not seeking revge for Fang Yu...


    ''Don''t worry, daughter; your father will never be a coward in this life again!''


    ...


    "The Master of the Qiankun Super Sect is really angry; he ev dared to offer a million sacred sources for the head of Song Yang!"


    "Yes, that''s equivalt to a billion high-grade spiritual stones. Ev if it''s just a rtive of Song Yang, that''s still t million high-grade spiritual stones."


    "But wouldn''t his only rtives be the royal family of the Zhfang Dynasty? Who would dare to kill them?"


    "What does it matter? After today, a dynasty that has offded all the major forces of the eastern region, and whose emperor is dead, is destined to decline!"


    As soon as they heard about the rewards, countless people began to disy greedy expressions. That reward was ough to tempt ev those whose cultivation had already reached Saint of 9 Stars!


    "Song Yang, Song Yang... I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so cold as to not care about your own father''s death."


    On the other side, on the tform of the ck Turtle Sacred Land, Sh Yuanzhe murmured with a neutral expression, hiding incredible rage.


    His divine sse monitored the tire battle and all the people a the giuspetition tforms acting strangely, but he couldn''t detect Song Yang at all, which meant his concealmt technique was extremely strong.


    His only hope was that Song Yang would appear on his own wh his father was about to die, and he would act to capture him as soon as that happed.


    After all, there ar''t many people who can watch their rtives die without losing their rationality, especially a young man who is not yet 4, at the age of having hot blood...


    How could he know that Song Yang had already left and returned to the Shura Pce long ago, with the help of Shi Hu, who possessed the innate shadow transformation ability?

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 - Sun Yunling Gives Birth!

    Zhenfang Dynasty, Yongchang Province


    In a certain location in the middle of the mountains, where the nearest city was the city of Beiyang, a young man suddenly appeared with a somewhat exhausted expression.


    "Finally arrived."


    This young man was Song Yang, who, after leaving the secret realm of the geniuspetition, rushed at full speed to the Shura Pce after receiving a message on his token.


    Naturally, he had no idea that after his departure, his father... the father of the original body, Song Tianyun, had been killed by Lan Fu.


    And even if he knew, he wouldn''t care at all; after all, he felt no affection for any rtives of the original body.


    After regaining someposure, Song Yang waved his hand slightly, and the space in front of him began to distort.


    Soon after, a rift in the void, which seemed to be the entrance to a secret realm, appeared out of nowhere.


    This was, of course, the entrance to the secret realm where the Shura Pce was located, and what he had just done was deactivate the concealment formation through his connection to the secret realm in order to enter.


    Otherwise, even if a Great Emperor appeared personally, without Fang Yun''s permission, they would never be able to find the entrance to the secret realm!


    As soon as the entrance appeared, Song Yang stepped into the portal without hesitation.


    When he finally entered the secret realm, the first thing he did was release his divine sense.


    Shortly after, he seemed to find something and disyed a faint smile on his face before disappearing from the spot, reappearing again inside the pce, more specifically, in front of the consort''s chamber!


    "Waa..ah Waa..ah!"


    The first thing Song Yang heard as he appeared in front of Sun Yunling''s room was the cry of a baby.


    But he was not surprised at all, as this was the reason he hurriedly left right after the geniuspetition: he had just received the news that Sun Yunling was about to give birth to their child!


    "Master, here she is! It''s a girl!"


    As he was about to enter, Murong Qing''er came out of the room with an excited expression, carrying the newborn baby, and quickly ced her in Song Yang''s hands!


    She had, of course, heard the sound of Song Yang when he appeared outside the room since he hadn''t used any sort of concealment.


    ''Do I really have a daughter?''


    Looking at the baby in his arms, Song Yang felt a bit excited and began to y with her.


    Then, he heard the door opening again, and Sun Yunling stepped out, assisted by the maid that her father had sent earlier.


    Seeing Song Yang ying with the baby, Sun Yunling couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and secretly nced at Murong Qing''er.


    She knew that the only reason she was a consort while Murong Qing''er was merely a maid was because of this baby.


    Therefore, when she found out it was a girl, her heart couldn''t help but tighten; after all, she had hoped for a boy who could be the young master and heir of the Shura Pce.


    But seeing Song Yang''s affection for the baby allowed her to ease the weight in her heart, and then she spoke in a slightly weak voice, as if trying to show she was fragile after giving birth:


    "Husband, why don''t you name our daughter?"


    With her astute thoughts, Sun Yunling wanted to appear a bit weak to gain Song Yang''s empathy, but to her disappointment, he only had eyes for the baby.


    Not that she was jealous; after all, it was her daughter too. But she wanted to consolidate her status as consort and seize this opportunity to get closer to Song Yang.


    After all, just because she was the only consort of the Shura Pce didn''t mean it would be that way forever!


    When Murong Qing''er saw this, she couldn''t help but despise her inwardly, thinking, ''You are a woman whose cultivation has reached the Royal Realm; as if you would be weak because of childbirth.''


    But she also felt a bit of envy; in the beginning, they were both servants, but due to luck, Sun Yunling became pregnant and became the consort of the Shura Pce, making even her have to bow to greet her when she saw her.


    "Name? Hmm... let''s call her Song Huexin."


    After thinking for a moment, Song Yang finally gave the name, but as soon as he spoke, he saw a panel appearing over the baby in his arms.


    [Name: Song Huexin]


    [Realm: Mortal]


    [Age: Newborn]


    [Physique: Immortal Body of the Five Elements]


    "Haha, my daughter is a genius who possesses an Immortal Body!"


    Seeing the information panel in front of him, Song Yang couldn''t help butugh as he realized that his daughter truly had an immortal body.


    Although an immortal body isn''t as good as his corpse-devouring body, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to reach the Great Saint realm or even the Quasi-Emperor in the future.


    And with the help of the resources from the Shura Pce, even bing a Great Emperor or a true immortal isn''t impossible.


    At the same time, Song Yang realized another thing: since he could also see his daughter''s panel¡ªsomething that only happens with people summoned by the system¡ªit probably meant that if his daughter gained reputation, he would also earn reputation points!


    This means that when his daughter grows up, he will have another way to earn reputation points from the system!


    When Sun Yunling heard Song Yang''sughter, she couldn''t help but feel happy; after all, in the Continent of Celestial Clouds, strength is the most important.


    Even if Song Huexin is loved by Song Yang, if she doesn''t have good talent, she could face difficulties and her status would never improve.


    However, seeing Song Yang''sughter and what he said, Sun Yunling immediately realized that her daughter''s talent was excellent!

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94 - First Ancestor Mu Zhuque

    In the following days, Song Yang spent his time taking care of his daughter, until one day he felt his cultivation on the verge of breaking through and returned to the Main Hall to enter seclusion.


    "As soon as Ie out of seclusion, I will finally stand at the peak of the Eastern Region."


    After sitting cross-legged, Song Yang murmured softly.


    After all, even though he believed that no one in the Saint King Realm could be his opponent at the moment, he was still not a true Saint King. Furthermore, after this seclusion, he nned to expand the Shura Pce into the other regions.


    Naturally, he needed to increase his strength. Compared to the Eastern Region, where there wasn''t even a Great Saint, the other regions might even have Quasi-Emperors!


    Sacred Land of the ck Tortoise


    At the same time, in the Ancestral Hall of the ck Turtle Sacred Land, Shen Yuanzhe was slightly bent over as he was reprimanded by numerous figures with old and majestic appearances.


    Even while being cruelly reprimanded, Shen Yuanzhe, whose cultivation had reached the realm of a 3-Star Saint King, did not dare to respond and merely lowered his head like a child who had made a mistake.


    After all, in front of these people, he truly was a child they had seen grow up, as they were the ancestors of the ck Turtle Sacred Land.


    Each of these figures had a cultivation level not inferior to Shen Yuanzhe''s, and there were even those whose cultivation had reached 6, 7, 8, and even 9 stars in the Saint King realm.


    The reason they were reprimanding Shen Yuanzhe so coldly at that moment was that most of them were nearing the end of their life expectancy.


    And, with their talents, they had no chance of reaching the Great Saint realm before dying.


    Therefore, they could only rely on the inheritance within the secret realm of thepetition of geniuses to have a small chance to obtain high-grade treasures and sacred techniques to break through and be a Great Saint.


    But upon hearing that Shen Yuanzhe had failed to obtain the inheritance, they couldn''t help but feel furious; it was no different from a death sentence for them!


    If they had to die fighting for a chance, they wouldn''tin, after all...


    Most of them were even prepared to set out the moment the inheritance appeared, willing to fight to the death against the Sacred Land of the Purple me to secure the inheritance.


    "Shen Yuanzhe, this is already the fourteenth geniuspetition where you had only one objective: to obtain this inheritance for us, and you have failed all fourteen times..."


    "You know very well that in a hundred years, when the next geniuspetition urs, more than half of us will bepletely dead, and the power of our Sacred Land will be drastically diminished!"


    "I believe you are no longer fit to continue in the position of Saint Lord of the Sacred Land!"


    At that moment, the second ancestor also stepped in and coldly reprimanded him. When these words were spoken, everyone else fell silent.


    Except for the first ancestor, the second ancestor, whose cultivation had reached the peak of the Saint King realm, was the most respected person in the Ancestral Hall.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuanzhe clenched his fists slightly and was about to voice a supposition he had thought about during this time.


    He believed that it might not be aplete failure, and if Song Yang had obtained this inheritance, it wouldn''t be impossible to recover it.


    However, that was merely a supposition, and he didn''t want to speak about something he wasn''t sure of, but at that moment, seeing his position at risk, he felt he had no choice.


    "Enough!"


    However, just as he was about to speak, a majestic voice, filled with terrifying pressure, echoed throughout the Ancestral Hall!


    As soon as this voice echoed, an old figure in white robes appeared, and everyone instantly fell silent, including even the second ancestor.


    This happened because the one who spoke was the first ancestor, whose seniority was the greatest among all who spoke.


    Not only that, the first ancestor was also the strongest person in the entire Sacred Land, whose cultivation had reached a half-step to the Great Saint.


    "Greetings to the First Ancestor."


    "Greetings to the First Ancestor."


    ...


    "We didn''t want to alert you about this..."


    As soon as they saw Mu Zhuque appear, the other ancestors followed the second ancestor in bowing respectfully toward him.


    Soon after, the second ancestor tried to exin why he hadn''t summoned the first ancestor for this meeting.


    After all, even though the first ancestor usually spent most of his time sleeping due to a secret technique that could deceive death¡ªone he had acquired earlier¡ªhis lifespan waspletely exhausted.


    After all, even though the first ancestor usually spent most of his time sleeping due to a secret technique that could deceive death, one he had acquired at some point, since his lifespan waspletely exhausted.


    However, this secret technique also had side effects: he could not use his cultivation in any way; otherwise, he would die within a few hours.


    In this way, he was practically thest resource of the Sacred Land of the ck Tortoise, which could be used in a life-or-death moment for the sect.


    However, this matter concerned his only disciple; naturally, he should have been awakened.


    But the second ancestor didn''t even have time to speak before being interrupted by Mu Zhuque...


    "Didn''t you want to alert me about something concerning my disciple? Humph."


    "Although my disciple made a mistake, it is not your ce, old ones, to punish or reprimand him!"


    "Moreover, this is about an inheritance of which you don''t even know if it''s true!"


    Mu Zhuque couldn''t help but snort coldly upon hearing the excuses of the other ancestors. He then turned to the second ancestor and asked:


    "Besides, Yuan''er is a genius who entered the Saint King Realm in less than a thousand years. He is our greatest hope for the future of the Sacred Land. If he is not the Saint Lord, who could rece him?"

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 - Does the Shura Palace Collect Corpses?

    Seeing Mu Zhuque''s gaze fall upon him, the Second Ancestor couldn''t help but sweat coldly and quickly agreed:


    "First Ancestor, please calm down; you are right, there really is no one better than Xiao Yuan for this position."


    Although he said these words as an excuse, the content was not a lie.


    After all, in thest generation of the Sacred Land, Shen Yuanzhe was one of the few who managed to reach the Saint King Realm, and he is a three-star Saint King, while most still remain in the Saint Realm.


    Therefore, although he knew that Mu Zhuque was naturally protecting his own disciple, he also knew that, at the moment, there was no one capable of recing him in the position of Saint Lord.


    After all, the strength of the Saint Lord of the ck Turtle Sacred Land would naturally represent the face of the entire Sacred Land. How could they be careless about this?


    At the same time, the Second Ancestor couldn''t help but feel a bit of resentment towards Shen Yuanzhe. He had been publicly reprimanded because of him!


    ''Since I can''t punish him, I''ll let someone who can...''


    Suddenly, a thought arose in his mind, and the Second Ancestor couldn''t help but show a slight cunning smile as he turned his gaze toward Shen Yuanzhe.


    "Xiao Yuan, I really did get a bit carried away. How can I apologize?"


    "I remember that you previously told me about the Shura Pce and how they killed the elders of our Sacred Land. Just tell me where they are located, and I will kill them all for you today!"


    The Second Ancestor showed a gentle expression, as if an elder wished to do a favor for his junior.


    It''s worth noting that the Second Ancestor''s acting is very good.


    Worthy of an old fox of thousands of years!


    However, when he heard these words, instead of feeling happy, Shen Yuanzhe''s expression couldn''t help but harden as he cursed internally.


    Bastard!


    Although it seemed that the Second Ancestor was showing goodwill, he was merely throwing in Shen Yuanzhe''s face that he hadn''t been able to resolve the problems of the Sacred Land and even left those who dared to offend the majesty of the Sacred Land alive!


    And this right in front of his master, who always preached that the majesty of the Sacred Land is more important than anything, even their lives!


    Certainly, as soon as he heard these words, Mu Zhuque''s expression inevitably turned terribly dark.


    "Is there such a thing, Xiao Yuan?"


    Mu Zhuque turned his fierce gaze toward Shen Yuanzhe and asked, with suppressed rage in his voice.


    He had been raised and had worked his entire life for the good of the ck Turtle Sacred Land.


    In his opinion, the majesty of the ck Turtle Sacred Land was supreme; even if someone dared to speak ill of the Sacred Land, their entire family should be exterminated.


    Now, someone had just imed that in the eastern region, there were other forces that even dared to kill the elders of the Sacred Land. How could he not be furious?


    "Well... Master, this is true, but it''s because..."


    p!


    Now that the situation had reached this point, Shen Yuanzhe no longer dared to hide and wanted to exin the situation of the Shura Pce to his master.


    However, as soon as he began to speak, he felt a sharp pain in his face.


    Did he just get hit by his master?


    Shen Yuanzhe thought as he ced his hand on his stinging face.


    Although Mu Zhuque couldn''t use his cultivation, his physical strength as a Half-Step Great Saint was extremely strong, which instantly left Shen Yuanzhe''s face swollen!


    "Xiao Yuan, you have really disappointed me greatly."


    Mu Zhuque showed a very disappointed expression, looking at his disciple who had even allowed those who insulted his Sacred Land, which he had protected all his life, to live.


    After doing this, Mu Zhuque turned his gaze to the other ancestors present and ordered coldly:


    "Pass mymand. I want the Shura Dynasty... Shura Pce, or whatever it is called, to no longer exist by tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes, First Ancestor!"


    All the other ancestors bowed to receive the order.


    Then, Mu Zhuque turned his gaze to Shen Yuanzhe, who was kneeling on the ground with his face swollen from the p, and asked where the Shura Pce was located.


    "Xiao Yuan."


    "Tell the ancestors the location of the Shura Pce!"


    As soon as he heard this, Shen Yuanzhe couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but he still responded with a pained expression on his face to his Master''s question:


    "Master, this is the problem. I ordered investigations on the Shura Pce, and to this day, no one has discovered its true location."


    "That''s why I couldn''t destroy the Shura Pce earlier."


    That was what he wanted to exin earlier, but he was interrupted by the furious p from his master!


    "You mean that, with all the resources of our Sacred Land, not to mention the destruction of the enemy, you couldn''t even find out their location?"


    "I must say, Shen Yuanzhe, you are truly ipetent."


    When the Second Ancestor heard this, he couldn''t help but start reprimanding Shen Yuanzhe fiercely.


    This time, even Mu Zhuque didn''t interrupt him; he just frowned in discontent.


    But this time, the discontent was not directed at the Second Ancestor, but rather at his own disciple, Shen Yuanzhe.


    One thing would be for him to say he couldn''t destroy the enemy''s forces but had done his best; but now he wanted to say that, with all the resources of one of the two supreme forces in the eastern region, he couldn''t even discover the enemy''s location?


    ''Was my choice wrong?''


    Mu Zhuque couldn''t help but have some doubts at that moment about his decision to support Shen Yuanzhe for the position of Holy Lord of the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle.


    While he thought, the anxious voice of Shen Yuanzhe sounded again:


    "But I managed to uncover some information after all the investigations: the Shura Pce is lying about one thing!"


    "They say they have a policy of destroying corpses, but through my investigations, I discovered that, in fact, they seem to collect the bodies of the dead."

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 - True Origin of Fang Yu!

    With each word he spoke, Shen Yuanzhe grew even more anxious.


    He knew that his current situation was far from good!


    He even recalled when his subordinates gave him this information and how he had reprimanded them, calling them idiots!


    After all, what was he supposed to do with that?


    But, as fate is ironic, now, standing before his master and the other ancestors, he was desperate to present some sort of result. At the very least, he wanted to say that he had tried. And the only thing he could mention was that information!


    "Shen Yuanzhe, how this information..."


    The Second Ancestor was already about to scold him again, but Mu Zhuque stopped him with a simple gesture.


    A momentter, Mu Zhuque showed a slight smile and said:


    "Taking the corpses? That''s interesting..."


    Then, he looked at the Second Ancestor, whose name was Cheng Guo, with a smile, as if he had just thought of something.


    "Cheng Guo, I''ll need your help."


    ***


    In a certain location, within the secret realm where the geniuspetition was held, which resembled apletely enclosed cave where no one should have ess, a remnant soul floated in the air, observing a young man sitting cross-legged in cultivation.


    "To think that I, a small subordinate, would have the honor of helping my master even after my death!"


    Looking at Fang Yu, who was cultivating, the remnant soul couldn''t help but disy a trace of pride.


    This was his secret realm, created exclusively to find his heir, but who could have imagined that this time the person who entered would be none other than the master himself?


    Worthy to be my master!


    He even managed to cheat death!


    Naturally, the first thing he did was bring his master into the cave, but then he discovered that his master seemed to have no memories.


    After that, he provided all the inheritance resources so that Fang Yu could cultivate and helped him deal with some issues.


    While he was thinking, a huge fluctuation of aura began to rise, centered on Fang Yu, and he finally opened his eyes, exhaling a terrible coercion!


    "Royal Realm!"


    Fang Yu, who had just opened his eyes, couldn''t help but exim, with a smile on his face.


    This time the secret realm was truly productive!


    Thinking about the remnant soul that helped him, Fang Yu couldn''t help but feel slightly moved. Not only because of the resources he obtained, but it even helped him...


    While he was thinking, Fang Yu couldn''t help but look to the side, where the corpse of a young many.


    Yes, the remnant soul even helped him deal with Ouyang Ling!


    And it was a pity that it said that, with its current cultivation, it couldn''t handle a Saint like Song Yang; otherwise, he would have gotten rid of both his enemies.


    Whether the story of the remnant soul was true or not, Fang Yu couldn''t help but feel slightly grateful to it in his heart.


    Thanks to his resources, he even managed to reach the Royal Realm, his Sacred Law of Life and Death reached 10%, and his greatest enemy was killed!


    After all, Ouyang Ling killed his entire family, while Song Yang only tried to kill him; it''s natural to think about who he hates more.


    "This is just the beginning; in the future, I will destroy your entire sect, whatever it is, with my own hands!"


    Fang Yu spoke with a killer smile while looking at a jar that contained the soul of Ouyang Ling, which he obtained before it dispersed, and then continued:


    "And you will see all of this with your own eyes."


    Cough!


    Suddenly, a cough interrupted him, and he turned his gaze to the remnant soul, which seemed to be getting weaker.


    "Senior, what happened to you?"


    Fang Yu immediately appeared in front of her and asked, a little anxious. After all, this remnant soul helped him, even more than he knew.


    If it weren''t for the remnant soul summoning him to this part of the secret realm, where no participant had ess, he would have been found by Song Yang and killed.


    Even if he didn''t know about this episode, just what the remnant soul did for him was already enough to help him in every way.


    Although he was extremely cruel to his enemies, Fang Yu knew how to repay kindness.


    "My time is running out; there''s nothing you can do... it''s an honor to meet you before my death."


    The remnant soul spoke with a smile, while thinking that, since Fang Yu had lost his memories, perhaps there was a reason for it and that he shouldn''t say too much.


    After finishing his speech, his figure became increasingly transparent.


    "It was my honor to inherit your inheritance!"


    At that moment, Fang Yu finally epted the fact that he could do nothing to help him and bowed respectfully.


    "What are you doing? You don''t need to bow!"


    However, the remnant soul seemed desperate upon seeing this and appeared in front of Fang Yu, helping him to stand up with all the strength he had left.


    Are you kidding?


    How could he let his master, the Great Emperor of the Undead, bow before him?


    Imagine when he restores his memories and remembers this; he would probably dig his own grave...


    "Ah??"


    Then, before the confused eyes of Fang Yu, who was helped to stand, the remnant soulpletely disappeared into the air.


    ...


    After a while in the cave, Fang Yu finally prepared to leave, thinking:


    ''It seems that the eastern region is no longer for me.''


    ''At this moment, the Shura Pce is probably already searching for me everywhere.''


    Thinking of Song Yang, who made him lose his greatest protective trump card, Fang Yu couldn''t help but clench his teeth.


    And now, as the only one who has escaped from the Shura Pce for so long, I fear that at this moment, even to maintain their reputation, the Shura Pce must have even ced bounties for any information about him!


    How could he know that the Golden Body Sect had already been silently destroyed by Shi Hu under Song Yang''s orders, and that no one would ever know that Fang Yu had escaped from the Shura Pce?


    "But why do I have the feeling that I lost something important?"


    As he left, Fang Yu couldn''t help but have a strange feeling, as if something wasn''t right.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97 - Song Yang Breaks Through the Saint King!

    Some timeter...


    Shura Pce


    In the Main Hall of Shura Pce, at this moment, Song Yang was kneeling cross-legged, cultivating with his eyes closed while several illusory crowns appeared around him.


    To be precise, there were six illusory crowns.


    This means that Song Yang''s current cultivation had reached a Saint King of 6 Stars!


    After a while, Song Yang finally opened his eyes, and an invisible coercion spread throughout the secret realm.


    Countless shadow demons and blood demons in the secret realm could not help but feel an endless fear in their hearts in the face of this aura!


    They immediately looked in Song Yang''s direction, their eyes filled with reverence!


    On the other hand, Sun Yunling and Murong Qing''er, due to their low cultivation, could not sense the origin of this aura; they only felt an extremely suffocating sensation around them. Fortunately, Shi Hu appeared and neutralized this aura to avoid affecting the baby!


    "This is the first time my space of death has been empty!"


    In the main hall, Song Yang, who restrained his aura, couldn''t help but murmur with a smile on his face.


    This time he entered seclusion, his soul was much stronger than before, thanks to the Scripture of the Seven Souls.


    He had alsoprehended the Sacred Law of the Soul while cultivating the Scripture of the Seven Souls, which made his speed of absorption of death energy very rapid.


    Just this shows the power of this technique; he has onlyprehended the initial stage of this Scripture, and his cultivation speed has already increased frighteningly.


    Imagine when he achieves perfection!


    "It seems that I need to quickly expand the Shura Pce to other regions; otherwise, the corpses won''t be enough for my cultivation."


    Song Yang thought aloud. Now that his strength had reached the realm of the Saint King of 6 Stars, he was confident even in facing a Great Saint.


    Even in the other regions, a Great Saint should not be underestimated.


    Not to mention that, even if he offends some enormous force, as long as it is not a true immortal, that force will never be able to find the Shura Pce due to the immortal-level secret realm.


    Which is clearly impossible, since, probably, not even a Great Emperor exists in the continent currently.


    Therefore, Song Yang thinks it is time to expand the Shura Pce!


    Not to mention that it is extremely difficult for Song Yang to obtain reputation points currently in the eastern region.


    However, before thinking about expanding the Shura Pce, Song Yang had something more important to do and spoke to the system in his mind:


    "System, open my properties panel."


    He wanted to find out how many reputation points he had obtained after destroying the geniuspetition.


    After all, it had been almost a month since that happened, and the news had probably spread throughout the eastern region!


    He remembered that before he left his retreat to hunt Fang Yu almost 9 months ago, he had nearly 4 million reputation points.


    After all, even though he had been in retreat and nothing significant had happened, there had been secret wars between the dynasties, and there were still people hiring the Shura Pce, which earned him reputation points. §ñ?@§Ñ!??-&?+¦É§Ô¡Ò§ä*-*?-?-


    However, Song Yang was not in a hurry to open mystery boxes; after all, he didn''t need anything at the moment and even had trump cards to deal with a Great Emperor!


    Therefore, he decided to wait until he umted 10 million reputation points and find out what the next mystery box would be and what he could obtain.


    After all, if in the legendary mystery box he received a temporary card from the Great Emperor, in the next mystery box, even if it was the worst item, it would still be superior to that!


    As he was thinking, the translucent panel of the system had already appeared in front of him:


    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Master of the Shura Pce]


    [Cultivation: 6-Star Saint King]


    [Skills: Supreme Devouring Sutra (Perfection Stage), Scripture of the Seven Souls (Initial Stage), Celestial Sword Technique (Perfection), Fifth Layer of Sword Intent...]


    [Sacred Laws: Fire Law (100%), Water Law (100%), Wind Law (100%), Earth Law (100%), Gold Law (100%), Soul Law (100%)]


    [Points: 9.553.000]


    "There''s still just under 400,000 reputation points needed for the mysterious box."


    Looking at the reputation points, Song Yang couldn''t help but frown slightly; it was truly almost impossible to gain reputation points in the Eastern Region.


    He hadn''t even managed to reach 10 million reputation points, despite umting for over a year!


    "Forget it; it''s better to cultivate while I wait to reach 10 million."


    Song Yang thought quickly and, at the same time, sent a message through his divine sense to Shi Hu, asking him to send all the corpses he had collected during the time he was in seclusion.


    After all, while he could cultivate by absorbing spiritual energy, it was much faster if he absorbed energy from his Death Space!


    Shi Hu, who had already organized all the corpses into a spatial ring, quickly appeared in the main hall upon hearing Song Yang''s message and respectfully greeted him.


    "Pce Master."


    After greeting Song Yang, Shi Hu respectfully handed over the spatial ring.


    Then, under Song Yang''s supervision, he withdrew again while thinking:


    ''The Pce Master is very strong now.''


    He remembered that before Song Yang''s retreat, he had confidence that he could at least tie with him.


    However, upon seeing Song Yang now, he only felt an enormous pressure and realized that he wouldn''t be able to withstand even a single move in front of Song Yang!


    However, just as he had stepped out, he felt an enormous pressure from a Saint King behind him.


    And it was no ordinary Saint King; this pressure was at least from a 7-Star Saint King!


    This pressure quickly spread throughout the secret realm, with the main hall as the center, and Shi Hu''s expression couldn''t help but change.


    Because this pressure definitely isn''t from Song Yang!

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 - Plan of the Black Tortoise Sacred Land

    However, that pressure disappeared as quickly as it had appeared. Even so, Shi Hu didn''t hesitate and immediately entered the main hall.


    Perhaps Song Yang is in danger!


    With this thought in mind, Shi Hu immediately entered the main hall.


    But as soon as he entered the hall, he couldn''t help but be shocked by the scene he saw.


    Song Yang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at a remnant of a soul that waspletely immobilized, unable to move a muscle.


    Wait... souls don''t have muscles.


    "It seems the ck Tortoise Sacred Land got tired of waiting."


    Song Yang spoke lightly to this remnant of a soul, which he had easily suppressed due to hispression of the Sacred Soul Law and the Scripture of the Seven Souls.


    As for why Song Yang deduced that it was from the ck Tortoise Sacred Land, it''s very simple: aside from a Sacred Land, who in the eastern region could dispatch a 9-star Saint King?


    Yes, although it''s just a remnant of a soul, whose strength is not much higher than a 7-star Saint King, with his vision, Song Yang naturally perceived that the original body belonged to a 9-star Saint King.


    ''It doesn''t matter!''


    ''Originally, I nned to expand the Shura Pce first and increase the strength of my subordinates before ordering them to destroy the ck Tortoise Sacred Land.''


    ''But since they''ve knocked on the door, why not return the favor?''


    Song Yang thought, with a sh of killing intent shining in his eyes.


    Then, he turned his gaze to the soul remnant that was only with a shocked expression, and perhaps a trace of surprise at his strength, but did not exude fear, as if he had already fulfilled his role.


    He immediately began to think about what it could be.


    On the other side, Cheng Guo could not help but be stunned by what had just happened.


    He had done everything ording to the n of the first ancestor, which would be to ce a soul remnant in a person and then order the Shura Pce to kill that person.


    Because, if Shen Yuanzhe''s information was true, it meant he would be taken directly to the Shura Pce.


    That way, he will be able to find the location of the Shura Pce and even test the waters of the Shura Pce!


    It turns out that the information was true and the n worked, but who could have imagined that as soon as he went out to test the power of the Shura Pce, he would be instantly suppressed by this boy in front of him?


    And he recognized this boy immediately.


    Although he usually stays in the ancestral hall of the Sacred Land, how could he not know the information about the greatest genius of the eastern region?


    It turns out that Song Yang is part of the Shura Pce and his strength is nothing like what the rumors say; he reached the Six-Star Saint King!


    Even so, Cheng Guo could not help but feel furious; he had beenpletely suppressed by a 25-year-old boy?


    "You bastard, when my original body gets here, you are dead in my hands!"


    Cheng Guo spoke with incredible killing intent in his tone, thinking that Song Yang only managed to suppress him because he was good at techniques rted to soul remnants.


    However, as soon as his body arrived... he was already thinking of countless ways to torture this boy who embarrassed him this way! ?@¦Ò@?*§ä@?-§á%§ä&-§¼*§å--


    But what he did not realize was that Song Yang''s face, instead of showing anger, seemed to shine.


    "Your body is getting here?"


    "I understand, haha, so this is your n? To use the remnant soul as a way to find the Shura Pce? It really is the smartest n I have ever seen so far, but it is useless."


    Song Yang said with a disdainful expression.


    But he was a bit shocked in his heart, thinking that he should have been more careful.


    When the soul remnant of Cheng Guo heard this, his expression could not help but change; it seemed that Song Yang had discovered the n.


    ''Whether he knows or not, it won''t change anything.''


    With this thought in mind, the soul remnant of Cheng Guo spoke coldly to Song Yang in front of him:


    "Useless? What are you thinking of doing, killing me? Don''t worry, as soon as the soul remnant dies, all my memories will be transmitted to the main body."


    "Until then, the whole continent will know that you, Song Yang, are part of the Shura Pce."


    "But don''t worry, you won''t live to see that day."


    Hearing these words, Song Yang''s expression did not exhibit the despair that Cheng Guo wanted to see; it only remained neutral.


    As if he didn''t care at all about what he had just said.


    Seeing this, Cheng Guo couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in his heart.


    Song Yang''s expression was not fake at all, because he knew this was useless, but seeing Cheng Guo with a doubtful expression in front of him, he felt the urge to exin:


    "You still don''t understand?"


    "I said your n was useless, and that means your n is useless."


    "Why don''t you try to see if your connection with your original body still exists? Haha."


    When he heard this, Cheng Guo''s expression couldn''t help but be a little frightened, and he unconsciously tried to check the connection with the original body.


    However, he realized that the connection waspletely broken.


    As if something was blocking it!


    Putting this together with Song Yang''s malicious smile and what he had just said, clearly the culprit for this was Song Yang!


    "How is this possible?"


    "How did you manage to block my spiritual connection?"


    The remnant soul of Cheng Guo roared fiercely at Song Yang.


    If his connection was cut, everything he did would be useless!


    He wouldn''t be able to send any kind of information to the Sacred Land of the ck Tortoise, nor even his memories of the location of the Shura Pce!

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99 - Black Turtle Sacred Land, you provoked a demon!

    However, it did not matter how much he roared or spoke; Song Yang''s expression remained indifferent, and he only spoke lightly:


    "Now that I already know your n, it is useless to keep you alive."


    "Wait... No!"


    In the next second, Song Yang lightly snapped his fingers, and a ray of energy went toward the lingering soul.


    Before he had time to plead, it waspletely torn apart.


    As for the reason why the connection of Cheng Guo''s lingering soul was cut, in fact, although Song Yang could do this with the Scripture of the Seven Souls, he did not do it, but could.


    After all, although the scripture was only a fragment, he had onlyprehended the initial stage.


    This is an ancient scripture, one of the best techniques even in the immortal world!


    Naturally, it would not be difficult for him to cut this connection, but what really happened was that as soon as Cheng Guo''s lingering soul entered the secret realm, its connection was immediately cut off due to the formations of the secret realm that block the outside world.


    After all, this is a true secret realm of immortal level!


    Seeing Song Yang kill the lingering soul, which even he thought he would have difficulty against and could even lose to with a simple snap of his fingers, Shi Hu couldn''t help but gulp.


    ''It seems I underestimated the strength of the Pce Master. I fear that even I, without making any movement, this snap of fingers would be enough to seriously injure me.''


    Shi Hu thought, with admiration in his eyes, but at the same time remembered the reason why all this happened and couldn''t help but feel extremely guilty, thinking that if Song Yang weren''t strong enough, he could have been killed because of his carelessness!


    On the other hand, Song Yang, who was a bit disappointed looking at the lingering soul that disappeared before him, was not sad because he had killed it, but rather because the lingering soul left no corpse behind.


    Otherwise, imagine how much death energy he could have obtained from the corpse.


    "Forget it. When I destroy the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle, my death space will be fuller than ever."


    Plop!


    As he thought this, he heard the sound of something hitting the ground and immediately turned around, seeing Shi Hu kneeling on the floor.


    "Pce Master, this happened because of me, for not analyzing carefully before handing over the spatial ring containing the corpses!"


    "I beg you to punish me, Pce Master!"


    At that moment, seeing Shi Hu kneel, Song Yang finally remembered that all of this started when he removed the mountain of corpses from the spatial ring that was given by Shi Hu.


    When he was absorbing the corpses, a remnant soul suddenly emerged from one of the corpses and released its aura, but he was able to suppress it easily, and that''s how everything happened.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not your fault."


    Song Yang spoke generously to Shi Hu, who was kneeling on the floor.


    First, because he knew that Shi Hu was summoned by the system and waspletely loyal to himself.


    Therefore, if he had known what was in the spatial ring, he would never have handed it over.


    And the second point is that Song Yang really doesn''t know how to punish him!


    Suddenly, Song Yang thought of something and quickly disappeared from the main hall, leaving only Shi Hu a bit stunned in the location.


    What he remembered was his daughter; after all, unlike Song Yang, who, when he broke through, released only a little of his aura unconsciously, Cheng Guo consciously released all of his strength throughout the secret realm.


    "If anything happens to Huexin, the destruction will be a paradisepared to what I will do to the ck Turtle Sacred Land..."


    Song Yang''s concern is not an exaggeration: the aura of a saint king released at its maximum, from kilometers away, can cause mortals to evaporate in an instant.


    As he thought, Song Yang had already appeared in front of Song Huexin''s room.


    As soon as he appeared in front of the room, he heard a baby crying, and his expression could not help but show relief.


    Even so, he entered the room and saw Murong Qing''er holding the baby in her arms and asked:


    "Is she okay?"


    "Yes, Master, the youngdy is fine."


    "As soon as that aura appeared, Ye Gouyang showed up and protected the youngdy."


    Murong Qing''er spoke with a calm expression, but at that moment, her heart was still racing.


    If Ye Gouyang hadn''t appeared quickly, not to mention Song Huexin, even she could have been killed by that violent aura!


    After spending some time and confirming that Song Huexin waspletely fine, Song Yang left the room with a terrible killing intent on his face.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing Murong Qing''er''s question, Song Yang didn''t even turn around and continued to leave, only leaving these words before disappearing:


    "Earlier, the Celestial Sword Sect tried to kill an assassin from the Shura Pce, and I destroyed it."


    "Now the ck Turtle Sacred Land has killed dozens of assassins from the Shura Pce, invaded my secret realm, and even put my daughter''s life at risk."


    "What do you think I am going to do?"


    Hearing those words that seemed toe from a demon in the depths of hell, Murong Qing''er''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    She had never seen Song Yang exude such killing intent since she met him!


    After finally calming down and seeing that Song Yang had already disappeared, she couldn''t help but sigh:


    content-hosted-on-MVLeMpYr


    "ck Turtle Sacred Land, you could be one of the two supreme forces in the eastern region, but why did you provoke this demon?"


    In Murong Qing''er''s opinion, having spent a long time with Song Yang, she had absolute confidence in him; he wouldn''t act just impulsively.


    If he said he would destroy the ck Turtle Sacred Land, it meant he had the capability to do so!

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100 - Because the Shura Palace is already coming towards us!

    Sacred Land of the ck Tortoise


    At this moment, in the Ancestral Hall, all the ancestors are in an emergency meeting convened by the Second Ancestor, Cheng Guo.


    Although he did not mention the reason for the meeting, practically all the other ancestors already had an idea of what it was about.


    Nothing less than the Shura Pce!


    After all, previously, the First Ancestor had taught a technique that allowed fragments of the soul to be left in another person undetectably, and he devised a n to discover the location of the Shura Pce through Cheng Guo.


    As for why he didn''t do this personally, it was naturally because he could not use his cultivation.


    "What happened, Cheng Guo?"


    "Have you found the location of the Shura Pce?"


    Suddenly, Mu Zhuque asked, and all the other ancestors instantly turned to Cheng Guo, as if, as soon as he said he had the location, they would immediately advance to destroy the Shura Pce.


    However, as soon as he heard this, Cheng Guo''s already grim expression grew even worse.


    "I lost my connection."


    Cheng Guo said with a terrible expression, as he had recently realized that his connection to the fragment of his soul had beenpletely severed!


    If the fragment had been destroyed, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Because, at the very least, he would have ess to the memories and would finally discover who destroyed his fragment of the soul and could seek revenge.


    But the problem was that he received no memories after the connection was severed.


    As if something was blocking it!


    However, this was a high-level sacred technique that Mu Zhuque obtained at the same time he acquired the technique to prolong his life.


    Therefore, to find his soul fragment within a corpse, it would be necessary to use a technique rted to the soul of high sacred level!


    As forpletely blocking his connection and even the memories of the soul fragment, he had no idea that this was even possible until today!


    ...


    "How could you lose the connection?"


    "Second Ancestor, who destroyed your connection with the remnant soul?"


    "Second Ancestor, did someone eliminate your remnant soul? Was it the Master of the Shura Pce?"


    As soon as they heard what Cheng Guo said, the other ancestors began to ask numerous questions.


    Seeing these questions, Cheng Guo, who was being questioned in such a way, could not help but feel irritated and roared:


    "I don''t know; somehow, the Shura Pce managed to block and eliminate my connection with the remnant soul."


    "And I don''t even possess the memories of the remnant soul."


    Was the remnant soul eliminated?


    Were the memories blocked by something?


    When they heard these words, the expressions of the other ancestors were one of disbelief; after all, they had never heard of something like this in all their thousands of years.


    However, seeing Cheng Guo''s furious expression, they did not dare to question him at that moment.


    "Second Ancestor, where was thest location where you felt the remnant soul?"


    Suddenly, one of the ancestors asked this, and Cheng Guo''s face could not help but shine.


    ''Why didn''t I think of this earlier?''


    Cheng Guo thought angrily, because if there was someone who could destroy the connection with his remnant soul, only one person in the Shura Pce should be able to.


    The mysterious Master of the Pce!


    But if this is true, it means that probably the remnant soul was only killed in the Shura Pce, which indicates that, before his connection was cut, he was already close to or inside the Shura Pce itself!


    "Zhenfang Dynasty."


    "But specifically, in the province of Yongchang was thest time I felt the location of the Shura Pce."


    "Let''s turn the entire province of Yongchang upside down until we find the Shura Pce!"


    In the next instant, Cheng Guo ordered all the ancestors to prepare to head towards the province of Yongchang, in the Zhenfang Dynasty, to find the location of the Shura Pce!


    Today, they will definitely find the Shura Pce, even if they have to destroy the entire Zhenfang Dynasty in the process!


    As for the reaction of the Zhenfang Dynasty, even at its peak, if they wanted, they could easily destroy it, let alone now that, after the death of the emperor, they are going through an internal war!


    "It won''t be necessary."


    However, when they were about to leave, they turned their attention to Mu Zhuque, who had been silent until now and finally spoke up.


    In the next second, Mu Zhuque turned his gaze towards the Zhenfang Dynasty and continued:


    "Because the Shura Pce is alreadying towards us!" story-at-MvLeMpYr


    During this period, Mu Zhuque remained silent, not because he did not want to participate in the conversation, but because he had sensed something in the direction of the Zhenfang Dynastying rapidly towards him.


    However, upon hearing the other ancestors discussing the location of the Shura Pce in the Zhenfang Dynasty, he immediately realized that this aura was likely from the Shura Pce!


    They must have discovered that the remnant soul of Cheng Guo came from the sacrednd of the ck turtle and was probablying with full force to demand an exnation.


    However, this aura was terrifyingly strong, as if an unrelenting army were approaching.


    And now, seeing that it was likely an enemy, his expression could not help but be extremely solemn.


    Sacred Land of the Purple me


    In the main hall of the Sacred Land of the Purple me, Lu Kaiwen, who was sitting cross-legged cultivating, couldn''t help but open his eyes and look in a certain direction.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    "There shouldn''t be such a strong army in the Zhenfang Dynasty; in fact, there shouldn''t be an army like this in the entire eastern region!"


    After realizing that it was a set of terrifying auras, with the weakest being a 1-star saint, his expression couldn''t help but be solemn; after all, this aura wasing from within the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    How could the Zhenfang Dynasty have such a terrifying army?

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 - Mysterious Shura Palace Master

    In the next second, his divine sense quickly spread towards the Zhenfang Dynasty; however, when he observed, he couldn''t help but be shocked by what he saw.


    Immense noble eagles, measuring dozens of meters long and with the cultivation of a saint, served merely as mounts, each carrying dozens or even hundreds of saints who released their auras without restraint.


    It was so powerful that, wherever they passed, all creatures knelt unconsciously.


    The space began to shatter rapidly wherever they went.


    "Is this the Shura Pce?"


    Lu Kaiwen couldn''t help but swallow hard, looking at this army.


    Although there were two different types of army, one of them resembled humans but had shadow forms, and this aura Lu Kaiwen naturally recognized as belonging to the Shura Pce!


    The other appeared demonic, with reddish skin and blood-red armor, standing three meters tall.


    In front of the eagles, there was an eagle whose cultivation seemed to have reached the peak of a saint, and on top of its head stood three human figures.


    There was one figure in front, while the other two stood behind it, one on the right side and the other on the left.


    "Saint King of 1 Star."


    "Saint King of 2 Stars."


    When he observed the cultivation of these two figures, Lu Kaiwen''s heart couldn''t help but feel a bit shocked.


    But it was nothing serious; after all, he already had the cultivation of a Saint King of 3 Stars, and countless ancestors with superior cultivation in his Sacred Land.


    However, what truly shocked him was the enormous army of saints!


    By his calctions, there were more than four thousand saints!


    Even in his Sacred Land of the Purple me, which is one of the two greatest forces among the other main forces, there were only 132 saints.


    However, the Shura Pce had over four thousand saints!


    Even if he gathered all the saints from the eastern region, they probably wouldn''t even reach half the number of saints that the Shura Pce possesses!


    ''What good is it, before a true Saint King, for a saint to be no more than an ant that can be easily crushed!''


    Lu Kaiwenforted himself this way. After all, even with this entire army of saints, before the ancestors who reached the Saint King realm in his Sacred Land, this army could only kneel!


    However, when his gaze fell on the figure in the center, his heart couldn''t help but tremble, as he couldn''t even sense that person''s cultivation.


    He was wearing a scarlet robe with golden stripes that even had a hood, and a mist covered his face so that he couldn''t see anything.


    "Is this the mysterious Shura Pce Master?"


    Lu Kaiwen thought and tried to bring his divine sense closer to discover something about this master of the Shura Pce.


    However, as soon as he approached, he saw that, in the midst of the mists, two ck eyes suddenly appeared, looking at him.


    These eyes were like ck holes, and his heart couldn''t help but feel an enormous sense of crisis.


    In the next second, he felt his soul being slowly torn apart, and in the following moment, he had already returned to his body.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Kaiwen couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood after his divine sense returned to his body.


    With just that nce from Song Yang, Lu Kaiwen''s soul, a worthy 3-Star Saint King, was gravely injured.


    "Who the hell is this Shura Pce Master?"


    "He managed to hurt me through my divine sense."


    After recovering, Lu Kaiwen couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    Although it ismon for someone with superior cultivation to discover a divine sense that is spying on them, if the difference in strength is not great, he could only expel that divine sense and, at most, destroy the divine sense.


    But what Song Yang just did was not just destroy the divine sense; he even managed to attack Lu Kaiwen''s entire soul directly, based solely on the divine sense!


    "I must never offend the Shura Pce; even the first ancestor cannot do that."


    Lu Kaiwen thought, with fear on his face.


    Then he remembered the direction the army of the Shura Pce was heading and couldn''t help but feel stunned!


    "This direction is the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle!"


    "Are they both going to go to war?"


    This was Lu Kaiwen''s first thought, after all, although the Shura Pce and the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle were secretly at war.


    The Sacred Land of the Purple me is also one of the two sacrednds in the eastern region, and naturally, it has more information than ordinary people do.


    If it were before today, Lu Kaiwen would have thought it was madness for the Shura Pce to dare attack the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle.


    However, seeing how terrifying this mysterious master of the Shura Pce is, he couldn''t help but have a crazy thought.


    That the Shura Pce not only dares to attack the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle but even has a chance of winning!


    If he told this to anyone else, they would probably call him crazy, but Lu Kaiwen would not judge those people, as that would have been his response before seeing Song Yang''s strength!


    "Let them fight, and in the end, the one who will benefit is me."


    After thinking of something, Lu Kaiwen couldn''t help butugh maniacally.


    After all, with this battle between the two forces, the one who will gain the most advantage will be the Sacred Land of the Purple me.


    If the Shura Pce wins, the Sacred Land of the Purple me will lose its biggest rival, and Shura Pce has no rivalry with the Sacred Land of the Purple me.


    Even if the Sacred Land of the Purple me wins in the end, based on the strength he saw Song Yang demonstrate now, it will not do so without suffering great losses.


    And if neither wins and there is a tie, he could seize this opportunity to destroy both forces at once and take all the resources from both forces!

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102 - Shura Palace commotion alerts other regions!

    It''s not just Lu Kaiwen who is calcting what will happen in the eastern region.


    After all, following Song Yang''s thunderous exit, the aura of the army with thousands of saints covered the entire eastern region, and wherever the Shura Pce army passed, countless celestial visions could be seen...


    Naturally, the three super sects¡ªQiankun Sect, Xuanming Sect, and Tianlong Super Sect¡ªwere rmed and are also secretly nning, and even the remaining four dynasties have some cunning thoughts...


    However, this aura not only rmed all the forces in the eastern region, but even some forces from other regions turned their attention to the eastern region.


    Northern Region, Temple of Eternal Darkness


    As the hegemonic force in the northern region, the Temple of Eternal Darkness is naturally the supreme power in the northern region, and even the sacrednds do not dare to offend it in the slightest.


    After all, although this force suddenly emerged a few hundred years ago andcks much history or powerful ancestors, it was founded by an extremely powerful Great Saint, who long ago suppressed all three sacrednds of the eastern region.


    That is no small feat!


    The northern region is one of the most powerful regions, tying only with the southern region and ranking behind only the mysterious central region.


    Therefore, the sacrednds of the northern region cannot bepared to those of the eastern region, where there is not even the presence of a Great Saint.


    All the sacrednds of the northern region have numerous ancestors with the cultivation of a Great Saint, but even so, they werepletely suppressed by the Master of theTemple of Eternal Darkness.


    Just this is enough to demonstrate how terrifying the cultivation of the Temple of Eternal Darkness is, as he is clearly not an ordinary Great Saint!


    At this moment, atop the temple, standing in the air with his hands behind his back, a young-looking man observed the eastern region with a look of interest.


    "Is something big happening in that Arid Land?"


    The young man chuckled lightly but did not regard the eastern region; it was merely pure interest.


    "Master, did you call me?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared behind the young man and spoke with a respectful expression.


    If others saw this, they would be extremely shocked to realize that this man was, in fact, calling this young man ''Master.''


    After all, how could someone younger teach him anything?


    However, if they knew the true identity of this young man...


    This young man was none other than the most powerful person in the northern region, the mysterious Master of the Temple Eternal Darkness, Bai Lingye!


    Although his appearance is youthful, do not be deceived. No one in the northern region knows his true age; in fact, little is known about his real origins.


    What is certain is that he appeared out of nowhere, defeating everyone in his path and suppressing forces from all directions, until he founded the Temple Eternal Darkness, which no one in the entire northern region dares to offend!


    "Yes, I called. Go to the eastern region and investigate what is happening."


    Bai Lingye ordered calmly, as his eyes reflected the enormous cloud of aura moving through the eastern region.


    "Ah?"


    Naturally, the middle-aged man could not see this cloud of aura and could not help but feel confused by his master''s order.


    After all, who doesn''t know that the eastern region is the weakest among all the regions? Generally, not even the southern region, which ties with the northern region, is in his master''s eyes.


    But at that moment, his master became interested in the eastern region, the so-called Arid Land?


    "Do I need to repeat?"


    At that moment, Bai Lingye turned his cold eyes to his disciple, who had a confused expression.


    Being observed by his master in this way, the middle-aged man could not help but sweat coldly.


    Do not be fooled by his young appearance; Bai Lingye naturally has the majesty of a leader of one of the most powerful forces on the continent!


    "Do not worry, Master, I willplete my mission."


    The middle-aged man replied respectfully and immediately disappeared from the location.


    His direction, naturally, was the eastern region!


    Although he is still not convinced in his heart that there is anything in the eastern region that deserves his master''s attention, he does not dare to disobey his master''s direct orders!


    Eastern Region, ck Turtle Sacred Land


    At this moment, Song Yang, apanied by Shi Hu and Ye Gouyang, and all four thousand saints of the Shadow Demon Legion and the Blood Moon Army, finally arrived outside the ck Turtle Sacred Land!


    Yes, the two figures that Lu Kaiwan had seen earlier were Shi Hu, whose cultivation, after this time, had already reached the realm of a 2-Star Saint King, and Ye Gouyang, who managed to advance and be a Saint King!


    only-found-at-MVLeMpYr


    As for the figure in the center, it was naturally Song Yang, using the Scarlet Demon Cloak. After all, this time will be the first time the world will know theShura Pce Master!


    After all, since he needs to destroy a sacrednd, he doesn''t think that only his subordinates are capable of doing so.


    Thismotion also drew many spectators who are watching from afar. Seeing the ck Turtle Sacred Landpletely surrounded by countless saints of the Shura Pce, they cannot help but feel incredulous.


    The only thing holding back the war between the two sides is that everyone from the ck Turtle Sacred Land is still within the protection formation!


    "The Shura Pce is crazy; they even dare to surround the ck Turtle Sacred Land. This is courting death."


    "Really, it seems that power has gone to the head of the Shura Pce. Even a sacrednd dares to attack, with only two saint kings; it''s ridiculous!"


    "Wait... didn''t you see that huge army of the Shura Pce? They have 4,000 saints; I never imagined I would see so many saints gathered in my life!"


    "Even in my sect, there is only one saint, and he is the ancestral of the sect!"

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103 - Shura Palace vs Black Turtle Sacred Land

    "What does it matter to have thousands of saints? What decides a battle among the main forces is, naturally, the superiorbat power, which is the Saint King, and the Shura Pce has only 2 Saint Kings..."


    "That''s true, but do you think a force that can cultivate 4,000 saints would only have 2 Saint Kings? Not to mention, no one knows what the cultivation level of the person in front of the two Saint Kings is."


    "Do you think that to have two Saint Kings following him obediently, his power must be low?"


    Most of the spectators began to discuss animatedly, but many always thought that the Shura Pce was overestimating its capabilities by attacking the ck Turtle Sacred Land.


    After all, this is one of the two Sacred Lands in the Eastern Region, and in their hearts, this signifies the supreme power of the Eastern Region.


    No one can offend the majesty of a Sacred Land.


    This thought has been engraved in their hearts since they began to cultivate!


    But at this moment, a voice quickly spread, causing everyone to fall silent and look incredulously at the ce from which the voice came, which was from atop the eagle, where the two Saint Kings of the Shura Pce were!


    "ck Turtle Sacred Land? It truly deserves the name; it only knows how to hide inside its shell?"


    Shi Hu''s arrogant voice spread everywhere, and when those who had been discussing earlier heard this, they couldn''t help but fall silent.


    Absolute Silence!


    That was all that remained among the spectators; no one would have imagined that Shi Hu would dare to speak so arrogantly.


    ''He''s dead! He dares to speak like that about a Sacred Land.''


    This thought wasmon among almost all the cultivators watching from afar.


    But some also thought that what Shi Hu said made a bit of sense because it had been several minutes since the Shura Pce''s army arrived, and no one from the Sacred Land had the courage toe out.


    thank-you-for-using-MvLeMpYr


    However, those people remained silent; after all, they were not like Shi Hu, who did not fear the Sacred Land.


    At that moment, a person came out of the Sacred Land; it was Shen Yuanzhe, the current Saint Lord of the Sacred Land.


    He didn''t even look at Shi Hu and fixed his eyes on Song Yang, who was wearing a scarlet cloak with golden stripes, and his expression became slightly solemn.


    He couldn''t figure out that person''s cultivation.


    "So you must be the so-called Master of the Shura Pce?"


    "It is truly arrogant to dare to bring your army to surround my Sacred Land, but you don''t even have the courage to show your face?"


    Shen Yuanzhe spoke while looking at Song Yang with an arrogant expression.


    After learning from the ancestors that the Shura Pce wasing, the first thing he did was to ask to personally destroy the Shura Pce with his own hands.


    After all, in his opinion, the only reason he hadn''t destroyed the Shura Pce until now was because he didn''t know its location.


    Therefore, if the Shura Pce dared to knock on his door, he could naturally destroy it alone!


    However, upon seeing the Shura Pce appear with such an army, his expression couldn''t help but be solemn, and he had another thought upon noticing that there were only two Saint Kings and the mysterious Master of the Pce!


    After all, if they all went to war, while the ancestors dealt with Song Yang and the others, the elders and disciples would go to fight against this army of Saints from the Shura Pce; naturally, this would be a one-sided massacre by the Shura Pce.


    Although, in the end, the ancestors would probably defeat the Shura Pce, the losses would be terrible.


    But if he could provoke the Master of the Shura Pce to act directly against him, he could fight against him and even kill him; thus, afterwards, the only thing he would have to do would be to massacre this army of Saints along with the ancestors.


    The ancestors naturally agreed with his n, but Shen Yuanzhe didn''t know that the only reason they agreed was that they wanted to use him to test the waters of the Master of the Shura Pce!


    After all, even Cheng Guo couldn''t discover Song Yang''s cultivation!


    However, things did not go as nned. Before Song Yang could say anything, Shi Hu roared:


    "Audacious!"


    "How dare you speak to the Master of the Pce this way?"


    In the next instant, he disappeared from atop the eagle and appeared in front of Shen Yuanzhe, about to throw a punch with his closed fist.


    Seeing Shi Hu''s action, Shen Yuanzhe''s expression did not change at all; if it had changed, it was at most to a trace of disdain.


    Just a 2-Star Saint King wants to attack him without even using the Sacred Law or any martial arts? Ridiculous!


    With this thought in mind, Shen Yuanzhe greeted Shi Hu''s fist in the same way, using only pure physical strength!


    BANG!


    As soon as the two fists collided, only a huge sonic boom sounded, and Shen Yuanzhe flew back like a broken kite toward the Sacred Land!


    However, just as he was about to enter, his back hit the active formation, and he fell to the ground outside.


    "Ugh!"


    Shen Yuanzhe couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and look incredulously at Shi Hu.


    He has the cultivation of a 3-Star Saint King, while Shi Hu is merely a 2-Star Saint King. How could he have such strong physical power that left him severely injured with a single punch?


    Even if he trained in body refinement techniques, it wouldn''t be so exaggerated; not to mention that he also trains in physical techniques, and his physique is not any weaker than that of an ordinary 4-Star Saint King.


    But he didn''t have time to think about anything else because Shi Hu had already appeared in front of him, ready to throw another punch.


    Seeing this, Shen Yuanzhe, who was already gravely injured and could no longer defend himself, couldn''t help but draw a conclusion: if this punch hit him, he would bepletely dead!


    Thinking that he hadn''t even been able to test Song Yang''s power, much less kill him, and that he was going to be killed by the subordinate he hadn''t even regarded before, Shen Yuanzhe couldn''t help but show an ironic smile!

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 - Shadow Vortex

    However, just as Shi Hu''s fist was about to hit Shen Yuanzhe''s chest, Shi Hu couldn''t help but have a sense of crisis.


    A huge sense of crisis!


    Noticing this, Shi Hu immediately followed his instincts and used his true body.


    "True Body of the Shadow Demon."


    In the next moment, Shi Hu''s body, which was originally the size of an ordinary human, began to grow rapidly and soon transformed into a huge shadow nearly thirty meters tall.


    After Shi Hu reached the Realm of the Saint King, his true body naturally increased ordingly!


    Everything happened extremely fast, and at that moment, Shi Hu''s fist was still about to hit Shen Yuanzhe.


    However, this time it was a huge fist wrapped in shadows that was evenrger than Shen Yuanzhe''s entire upper body.


    If Shi Hu''s punch before was enough to kill Shen Yuanzhe, this punch, after his transformation, would be enough to turn him into a mist of blood!


    However, at thest moment, Shi Hu did not attack Shen Yuanzhe and turned to the side, throwing a punch with all his strength.


    ''Eternal Rest Punch''


    Shi Hu did not hold back on this punch. In addition to fully utilizing his Law of Darkness, he even employed his most powerful martial art!


    After all, he had never felt such a sense of crisis before! your-MVLeMpYr-source


    For sure, in the direction where Shi Hu punched, an old man suddenly appeared and casually punched Shi Hu''s fist!


    BANG!


    Instantly, Shi Hu''s body could not help but recoil dozens of meters!


    After swatting Shi Hu away like a fly, Cheng Guo turned his gaze to Shen Yuanzhe,with disdain and merely murmured:


    "Waste."


    Cheng Guo was truly speechless.


    He originally thought that Shen Yuanzhe could force the master of the Shura Pce to show his true strength.


    However, he was defeated in a single move by just his subordinate.


    "You..."


    Shi Hu, who was forced to retreat, could not help but recognize Cheng Guo, who had sent a remnant soul to the Shura Pce, something he still med himself for not discovering earlier.


    Thinking about it, a huge killing intent began to arise from Shi Hu.


    "You know me?"


    Cheng Guo just looked a little surprised at Shi Hu, first because he managed to withstand his casual move and was not even injured.


    After all, he is a worthy Saint King of 9 Stars, while Shi Hu is just a Saint King of 2 Stars. Even so, Shi Hu managed to resist a casual punch from him.


    As for the second reason, Shi Hu seemed to know him, but Cheng Guo did not remember having met Shi Hu before.


    With his cultivation at the Saint King level, it was notmon for him to forget people, especially someone who also reached the Saint King Realm.


    This could only mean one thing: Shi Hu was involved or knew something about his remnant soul, with which he lost connection after sending it to the Shura Pce!


    "Know? I only remember your remnant soul kneeling on the ground begging to be my servant."


    Shi Hu just coldly mocked; what he said was, of course, a lie he just made up.


    Although he was arrogant, Shi Hu wasn''t foolish enough to casually provoke someone whose cultivation was 7 stars above his own.


    How he dared to speak in such a manner to Cheng Guo, he naturally had that confidence.


    As Shi Hu spoke, a massive vortex of shadows began to form around his body.


    At the same time, all the shadow demons atop the eagles used their innate abilities, transformed into shadows, and headed towards Shi Hu''s vortex, being absorbed.


    This was Shi Hu''s confidence in wanting to face Cheng Guo: the Shadow Demonic Legion!


    More importantly, Shi Hu wanted to show Song Yang that he didn''t need toe personally; just he and the Shadow Demon Legion would be enough to destroy the ck Tortoise Sacred Land.


    As the shadows were absorbed by the vortex, Shi Hu''s demonic form began to grow, and his cultivation started to skyrocket...


    Saint King of 2 Stars


    Saint King of 3 Stars


    ...


    Saint King of 5 Stars


    In just a few moments, Shi Hu''s demonic body had already reached forty meters in height, and his cultivation had reached the peak of a 5-Star Saint King!


    "Courting death!"


    Cheng Guo couldn''t help but snort coldly upon hearing Shi Hu''s statements, especially since he spoke in such a loud voice that even those watching from afar could hear.


    Isn''t this just to make him lose prestige?


    The worst part was that, deep in his heart, even a seed of doubt had been nted!


    Could it be that he really knelt and begged this person?


    Impossible!


    After all, he did not possess the memories of his remaining soul, but he didn''t believe there was any chance he would kneel and plead, much less to someone like Shi Hu, whose cultivation was only a 2-Star Saint King.


    Even at this moment, seeing Shi Hu''s cultivation slightly surge, Cheng Guo''s expression at most showed a little interest, but there wasn''t a trace of fear!


    After all, the difference between a 9-Star Saint King and a 5-Star Saint King is still like an endless chasm!


    In the next second, Cheng Guo shot towards Shi Hu. However, this time, it wasn''t a casual punch; he used his Sacred Law of Gold!


    Except for the Sacred Law of Strength, the Sacred Law of Gold is one of the sacredws that most strengthens the physical body, and it''s safe to say that not even another 9-Star Saint King would dare to take a punch from Cheng Guo using the Sacred Law of Gold, with just their physical body!


    "Shadow Vortexplete!"


    At this moment, Shi Hu finally opened his eyes, exuding a terrifying coercion.


    This is hisst trump card, a technique characteristic of the Shadow Demon Legion, designed to temporarily absorb the shadows of all the shadow demons and merge them into his own body to increase his cultivation!


    The more shadow demons he absorbs, the more powerful he bes!

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105 - Are there only monsters in this Shura Palace?

    But at that moment, facing Cheng Guo, Shi Hu truly gave it his all!


    In the next second, a human nearly two meters tall repeatedly collided with a forty-meter giant of shadows.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    "Even though Shi Hu has used all his trump cards, he is still no match for him."


    On top of the eagle, Song Yang, who was watching with his hands behind his back, couldn''t help but slightly shake his head.


    In his opinion, Shi Hu''sbat power barely reaches the level of a 9-Star Saint King, while Cheng Guo is a veteran who has already reached the peak of the 9-Star Saint King.


    Together with his understanding of the Sacred Law of Gold and his martial arts, it is not an exaggeration to say that Cheng Guo canpete with a half-step to the Great Saint.


    The only reason Shi Hu can still resist in this battle is due to his demonic body, which is tremendously more resistantpared to a human body!


    After several moves, seeing Shi Hu being repeatedly suppressed by Cheng Guo, Song Yang couldn''t help but sigh:


    "It seems I will have to act."


    From the moment he noticed Cheng Guo, Song Yang immediately wanted to act; after all, this was the person who even dared to invade his Shura Pce!


    However, Song Yang hesitated because he was curious about Shi Hu''sbat power; after all, this was the first time he was seeing Shi Hu fight with his own eyes!


    Moreover, he also wanted to know what the total power of the Shadow Demon Legion he obtained in the system gift package was!


    While he was thinking, suddenly, several auras emerged in Shi Hu''s battlefield, each exuding nothing less than the cultivation of a Saint King!


    They were the other ancestors of the ck Turtle Sacred Land!


    After seeing that all three thousand saints fused with Shi Hu, although this increased hisbat power, it centralized the attack power of thousands into just one person!


    Then, under Cheng Guo''s order, they immediately moved out and surrounded Shi Hu.


    In the next moment, faced with so many Saint Kings attacking with different sacredws, even Shi Hu''s demonic body couldn''t resist much, and countless injuries began to appear on his body.


    After all, his body was giant, making it easier for the attacks from the ancestors of the Sacred Land!


    "If I don''t act, Shi Hu will probably die."


    Seeing Shi Hu gravely injured, Song Yang couldn''t help but move forward to save him.


    After all, he is his most powerful subordinate; how could he let him die in front of him?


    However, before he could take a step forward, Cheng Guo, who was suppressing Shi Hu, suddenly turned and flew at full speed towards Song Yang!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Seeing that Cheng Guo wanted to attack Song Yang, Shi Hu became desperate and roared while trying to advance towards Cheng Guo.


    Even knowing that all of them are merely ants in front of Song Yang, as a subordinate, he must fulfill his duty to protect Song Yang, even if it means his death!


    However, he could barely advance a little and was met with numerous different attacks from the other ancestors.


    Be it sword intent, axe intent, sacredw of fire, sacredw of water, sacredw of strength...


    Numerous attacks were directed at Shi Hu, preventing him from going to help Song Yang!


    On the other side, Cheng Guo, who was heading towards Song Yang, had only one simple thought: kill the King.


    Although he knew that Song Yang''s strength was probably greater than Shi Hu''s, at that moment, Shi Hu''s strength wasbined with an army of 3,000 Saints. check-out-MvLeMpYr


    This meant that even if the Shura Pce Master was stronger than Shi Hu, he shouldn''t be as strong as Shi Hu at that moment!


    Not to mention that even Shi Hu was suppressed by him!


    ording to his calctions, if Shi Hu possesses the cultivation of a 2-Star Saint King, the Shura Pce Master who can suppress him must have a cultivation of a 4-Star Saint King or even a 5-Star Saint King at best.


    In fact, Cheng Guo''s thinking came extremely close to the truth; after all, Song Yang''s cultivation is indeed a 6-Star Saint King.


    However, due to his techniques, his special physique, and hisbination of more than 6 sacredws that reached 100%, Song Yang''sbat power is thousands of times more powerful than that of amon 6-Star Saint King.


    "Dare to attack the Pce Master? Only over my dead body."


    Ye Gouyang, who was behind Song Yang, naturally saw Cheng Guo''s actions and moved to stop him.


    Seeing this, Cheng Guo, who was already out of patience, threw a punch with all his strength, utilizing the Sacred Law of Gold!


    As a newly promoted 1-Star Saint King, how could Ye Gouyang withstand such an attack?


    BANG!


    As soon as he was hit, he was instantly turned into a mist of blood!


    Seeing this, even Cheng Guo was a bit stunned; after all,pared to Shi Hu, this other one was killed very easily.


    But soon he thought it made sense; after all, Ye Gouyang only had the cultivation of a 1-Star Saint King. Against his full attack, he could only die.


    Not everyone can be a monster like Shi Hu!


    However, in the next second, his expression couldn''t help but be shocked, as where there was only a puddle of blood falling from the sky, it quickly gathered.


    Soon this puddle of blood quickly transformed into a demon with reddish skin three meters tall again, as if Ye Gouyang had never been injured!


    "Are there only monsters in this Shura Pce?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Gouyang, who had just turned into a puddle of blood a moment ago, was nowpletely new in front of him; Cheng Guo couldn''t help but doubt life!


    (Cultivation Realms: Qi Awakening, Spiritual Transformation, Core Condensation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint, Quasi-Emperor, Great Emperor)

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 - One Command, Imprisons Countless Saint Kings

    "Is this the special characteristic of blood demons? An immortal body?"


    Looking at Ye Gouyang, who hadpletely reconstructed his body in just a few moments, Song Yang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He underestimated this so-called characteristic of blood demons!


    Originally, upon seeing Cheng Guo act, Song Yang naturally realized and could have intervened. However, upon seeing Ye Gouyang advance to confront him, he became curious about Ye Gouyang''s ability.


    Song Yang knew, of course, that Ye Gouyang would never be a match for Cheng Guo. However, he wanted to see the special characteristic of blood demons with his own eyes!


    After all, even if Cheng Guo managed to turn Ye Gouyang''s entire body to dust, there would still be a drop of his blood in the Shura Pce, and he could regenerate again.


    Therefore, there was no real danger of Ye Gouyang dying!


    ''I fear that, with this ability, Ye Gouyang could tire Cheng Guo to death!''


    Song Yang chuckled lightly at this thought.


    MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapter


    This thought was not exaggerated.


    After all, Ye Gouyang has no limit to the number of times he can be reborn, as long as there is a drop of his blood left, and every time he is reborn, he returns with his spiritual energy fully restored.


    On the other hand, with each attack from Cheng Guo, his reserves of spiritual energy gradually diminished.


    However, upon seeing Cheng Guo about to advance to attack Ye Gouyang again, Song Yang finally acted.


    Although Ye Gouyang could tire him to death, he would have to die countless times to achieve that.


    Song Yang, of course, could not just stand by watching his subordinates continuously being repressed and beaten.


    After all, it was not just his subordinates who were being attacked; it was the very face of the Shura Pce!


    With this thought in mind, Song Yang stepped forward, and six halos radiated from his body, forming a six-colored ethereal spherical field that rapidly expanded.


    In just a few moments, this spherical field covered the entire battlefield.


    Spiritual Domain of the Five Elements!


    This is, of course, the ancient Sacred Domain of the Five Elements, which, after Song Yangprehended the Sacred Law of the Soul, he incorporated into his domain and renamed it the Spiritual Domain of the Five Elements.


    Although the formation of a domain is extremely moreplex than simply understanding the sacredw ¡ª to the point that, until today, Song Yang had never seen another person with a domain ¡ª once the domain is formed, it is almost impossible to add anotherw.


    However, this rule does not apply to Song Yang.


    After all, in addition to having obtained the Sacred Domain of the Five Elements from the system, which he managed to fullyprehend as if it were part of himself, his Sacred Law of the Soul was understood through an ancient scripture from the higher world.


    Therefore, adding the Sacred Law of the Soul to his domain was not thatplex!


    At that moment, both Shi Hu, who was fighting against the ancestors, as well as the ancestors themselves, and even Cheng Guo and Ye Gouyang, felt that something was different in the air.


    However, before they could realize what was happening, a majestic voice echoed within the domain.


    "Within my domain, I am a god."


    "Imprison!"


    This voice was, of course, Song Yang, who, as soon as the domain spread throughout the battlefield, spoke with a voice that exploded in everyone''s ears.


    In the next instant, countless chains emerged around Cheng Guo and the other ancestors of the ck Turtle Sacred Land.


    These chains, charged with six different sacredws,pletely imprisoned them, not just physically, but even their souls werepletely immobilized!


    "What is this?"


    "Why can''t I even ess my spatial ring?"


    Cheng Guo was incredulous as he realized he was entirely trapped and couldn''t even retrieve his sacred weapon from his spatial ring to defend himself.


    At that moment, the dignified second ancestor of the ck Turtle Sacred Land was more defenseless than a child.


    On the other side, Shi Hu, who was being beaten by the other ancestors, noticed that everyone had been imprisoned by chains infused with various sacredws and immediately understood.


    The Pce Master acted!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of reluctance.


    It seemed he had disappointed the Pce Master!


    Thebination of Song Yang''s probable disappointment and the humiliation of being beaten by those ancestors in front of him made Shi Hu increasingly furious, and he roared:


    "You old bastards! You''ve hurt me so badly!"


    "I want you to die!"


    ''Eternal Rest Fist.''


    In the next second, Shi Hu, with a mad expression, used his strongest martial art, gathering all his strength to attack the ancestors who werepletely imprisoned.


    Since they couldn''t even defend themselves, Shi Hu acted like a ughterer in a ughterhouse, constantly using his skills and killing several ancestors with each attack!


    ''Eternal Rest Fist.''


    ...


    ''Eternal Rest Fist.''


    A few minutester, only Shi Hu remained, exhausted andpletely drained of spiritual energy, surrounded by countless corpses of the ancestors who had reached the Saint King realm!


    Now, among all the ancestors who emerged, only Cheng Guo was still alive!


    And not for long, because at that moment, Song Yang was already in front of him.


    Seeing the mysterious master of the Shura Pce before him, cloaked in a scarlet robe that he couldn''t see through, Cheng Guo couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    Who the hell is this person?


    How did he manage to leave mepletely defenseless so easily?


    Although he knew he was in the other party''s domain, and that domains are like an enhancement of the sacredw that greatly increasesbat power, this is way too exaggerated!


    Even a Great Sage shouldn''t be able to suppress him like this!


    Suddenly, a mysterious voice emerged from the figure before him, breaking the silence.


    "Know that not long ago, your remaining soul was in the same situation and said a lot about how, as soon as your original body saw me, it would kill me."


    "Yet here we are again in a simr situation, where I decide your life and death with just a thought. Don''t you find that ironic?"

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107 - Decree of the Shura Palace Master!

    As soon as he heard Song Yang''s words, although he didn''t know if Song Yang was telling the truth or lying, Cheng Guo''s heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    After all, his life was really in Song Yang''s hands at that moment.


    But he didn''t beg for his life...


    He knew he was going to die anyway; it didn''t matter if he begged or not, so at least he would die with honor.


    Seeing Cheng Guo seem to not believe and simply ept death this way, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a little irritated.


    This person dared to invade the Shura Pce, and now that he is about to die, he simply epts it? Without begging, withoutst words, without anything?


    ''Since he''s going to die, let him at least remember thest time I killed him, right?''


    Suddenly, Song Yang thought of something and lightly snapped his fingers.


    At the same time, there in the Zhenfang Dynasty, in the mountains near Yongchang Province, an entrance to the secret realm of the Shura Pce appeared for a millisecond before disappearing again.


    Through his connection, Song Yang disabled all the formations of the secret realm for a few milliseconds.


    Although it was extremely quick, it was enough for Cheng Guo, who was in front of him, to receive the information from his blocked remaining soul.


    When he received the memory of his remaining soul, Cheng Guo couldn''t help but feel confused. Why did Song Yang let him have memories just to kill him afterwards?


    However, when he remembered the identity of the person in front of him, he couldn''t help but be astonished.


    "You are..."


    SWISH!


    Before he had time to finish speaking, a sword energy pierced through his forehead.


    The powerful second ancestor of theck Turtle Sacred Landjust died in such a ridiculous manner!


    After Cheng Guo''s death, those cultivators who had been silently watching the battle from a distance couldn''t help but talk.


    "Can someone just exin to me what happened here?"


    "Yeah, what happened? I had just blinked, and as soon as I opened my eyes, the battlepletely reversed and it was a one-sided massacre by the Shura Pce."


    "Was it the Shura Pce Master who made a move? How strong must this person be to immobilize so many Saint Kings just by relying on his aura?"


    "That wasn''t aura; that''s a domain!"


    "True, you may not know, but besidesprehending the Sacred Law, you can refine it and turn it into a domain. Originally, I thought that was just a myth until I saw the Shura Pce Master use it in front of me."


    "Wait, but he didn''t use six Sacred Laws in that domain, did he?"


    "I onlyprehended enough of one Sacred Law to be a Saint. Imagineprehending sixws! Not to mention that you have to refine them and turn them into a domain. What kind of monster is the Shura Pce Master?"


    "What matters is that, starting today, the Shura Pce Master is going to be the most powerful person in the eastern region."


    "I never imagined that one day I would see a Sacred Land suffer heavy losses."


    Most of the spectators were talking in surprise; after all, from the beginning, no one believed that the Shura Pce couldpete with the ck Tortoise Sacred Land , and many even spread rumors that today would be the end of the Shura Pce.


    Therefore, upon seeing the current oue, they couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Among the spectators, Lu Kaiwan, who was secretly watching the battle and about to take advantage of the opportunity when the fight ended, couldn''t help but open his mouth in shock!


    ''I knew the Shura Pce Master was powerful, but this...''


    ''What is a figure of this level doing in our small eastern region?''


    At this moment, in Lu Kaiwan''s mind, the Shura Pce Master is definitely not a person from the eastern region; after all, with such strength, even in the northern and southern regions, he would definitely be a top figure.


    But why is he in the eastern region?


    There must be some secret!


    "No, I need to get out of here."


    Suddenly, Lu Kaiwan thought of his current n and couldn''t help but turn pale. If Shura Pce Master knew what he was nning...


    I fear that even the Purple me Sacred Landwon''t be able to save him.


    Furthermore, he no longer needs to do anything.


    After today, the ck Tortoise Sacred Land will be extremely weak, and for at least the next few thousand years, thePurple me Sacred Land will naturally be the main sacrednd of the eastern region!


    As for sending someone to destroy it? Impossible.


    As the Saint Lord of one of the two sacrednds, Lu Kaiwan naturally knows some secrets: the greatest asset for the survival of the two sacrednds to this day, without other regions sending powerful people to steal their treasures, is not the ancestors but the protective formation!


    Even if a Peak Great Saint were to appear in person, he would not be able to break such a formation!


    For this reason, Lu Kaiwan naturally deduced that Song Yang and the Shura Pce would stop here after defeating the ck Tortoise Sacred Land.


    In the end, this battle was won by Shura Pce!


    However, as he was leaving, he heard a majestic voice. Not just him; the majestic voice of Song Yang resonated throughout almost the entire eastern region.


    "The ck Tortoise Sacred Land is bold and has even dared to offend the majesty of Shura Pce. Therefore, today, I, the Shura Pce Master, decree that the ck Tortoise Sacred Land will be destroyed!"


    A stone causes a thousand waves!


    As soon as Song Yang''s deration echoed, everyone in the eastern region couldn''t help but be stunned!


    Most of them didn''t even know there was a war between the Shura Pce and the ck Tortoise Sacred Land. But now, they hear the pce master im he willpletely destroy the ck Tortoise Sacred Land?


    Madness!


    As for those watching from afar, they were also somewhat surprised.


    It seems the Shura Pce Master isn''t satisfied with just winning a battle ¡ª he wants to win the war!

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108 - They think I can’t pass through this formation?

    "It seems that I will finally be able to see this mysterious Shura Pce Master suffer a loss."


    Lu Kaiwan, who was about to leave, couldn''t help but smile slightly upon hearing that arrogant voice from the Shura Pce Master.


    At the same time, he confirmed in his mind that this Shura Pce Master was not from the eastern region and was unfamiliar with the protection formation; otherwise, he wouldn''t make such an absurd im.


    After all, to destroy the protection formation of the Sacred Land, unless one has reached the cultivation of a Quasi-Emperor, it''s impossible!


    Even if he thinks the Shura Pce Master is powerful, it''s impossible that his cultivation has reached the Quasi-Emperor Realm!


    Why, in an era where there is no Great Emperor, the Quasi-Emperor is the peak of the entire continent!


    At that moment, Song Yang, the mysterious Master of the Shura Pce mentioned by Lu Kaiwan, had already appeared in front of the formation after finishing his speech, frightening the disciples who were watching to death!


    "Shura... Shura Pce Master, please don''t kill me."


    "I... I have nothing to do with the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle; I''m a spy from the Qiankun Super Sect, please don''t kill me!"


    "Damn, Senior Brother Su, are you a spy??"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m a spy too; please don''t kill me!"


    "Me too..."


    The majority of the disciples immediately knelt down and began to plead. Upon seeing one of them im to be a spy, most quickly concluded that this was the best way out and started to imitate the behavior.


    After all, even all the ancestors had been easily killed by the Shura Pce Master.


    They had also just heard Song Yang''s decree and knew that he would destroy the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle.


    To survive, there was only one option left: to kneel and beg.


    "You traitors!"


    "Are you all stupid? Are you so frightened by mere words? Perhaps you don''t know, but our Sacred Land is protected by an extremely powerful formation. Even if a Peak Great Saint were to appear, he wouldn''t be able to break it!"


    Suddenly, an elder appeared and coldly scolded the kneeling disciples.


    Although his voice sounded majestic and righteous, it was clear that his body trembled slightly, despite his confidence in the formation.


    After all, he had never witnessed someone like Song Yang, who killed a Saint King as if he were crushing an ant!


    "Huh? Is that true? Then we won''t die?"


    "The Sacred Land is powerful, haha!"


    "Long live the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle!"


    Upon hearing this, most of the disciples, who had been begging desperately, seemed to gain confidence and immediately stood up, celebrating.


    Still, no one dared to look into the eyes of the Shura Pce Master. After all, he was a beingparable to a demon, the one who had massacred all the ancestors of their Sacred Land!


    "I''ll deal with youter!"


    Seeing how quickly they changed their attitude, the elder who had scolded them couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    "Is it really true! Are you all seeing the Shura Pce Master, who only spoke those arrogant words and is now just standing in front of the formation, doing nothing?"


    "Haha, yes. This Shura Pce Master only knows how to talk."


    "Are you all crazy? Are you mocking the most powerful person in the eastern region?"


    "Even though you''re protected inside the formation, what will you do if he wants to take revenge? Don''t you have family outside the sect?"


    Some disciples, who felt humiliated for kneeling, realized they were safe and began to verbally attack Song Yang. But when they heard what thatst disciple said, they immediately fell silent.


    Yes, could they really stay here forever?


    And their families? What if the Shura Pce Master decided to attack their families?


    At that moment, under the mantle of the Shura Pce, Song Yang wore a happy smile. The reason he hadn''t attacked until now was that he had just received a message from the system.


    [Congrattions to the host, you have umted 10 million reputation points and unlocked a new mysterious box!]


    [Does the host wish to spend 10,000,000reputation points to open a mythical mysterious box?]


    discover-stories-on-MVLeMpYr


    ''It seems that my announcement to the entire eastern region really earned me a lot of reputation points in an instant.''


    ''It''s a shame I can''t do another one for a while.''


    This was Song Yang''s first thought upon seeing the message.


    As for how he had achieved this, a few months ago, he had impulsively opened a legendary mysterious box and received an item.


    [Regional Decree (Imperial Level) (One-Time Use): An item that, when used, can spread the voice of the bearer throughout an entire region of a continent, with the same majesty and aura contained in the voice.]


    When he received this item, Song Yang''s first reaction was ecstasy.


    This was the perfect item to gain reputation points!


    However, he wanted to wait for the right opportunity to maximize the points he could umte, and what better time than before destroying a Sacred Land?


    Watching his reputation points soar constantly, Song Yang couldn''t help but think it made sense. After all, at that moment, literally everyone in the eastern region heard his voice!


    Even those who had never heard of the Shura Pce, whether because they had been in seclusion for many years or belonged to some sect that had withdrawn from worldly affairs!


    ''And this is just the beginning...''


    Thinking that, at this moment, most of the reputation points came from the shock of hearing the voice of the Shura Pce Master and the arrogant words he spoke, Song Yang knew that the points he earned now were just a preview.


    Imagine when everyone discovers that he actually destroyed a Sacred Land! How many reputation points would he not gain?


    Aftering out of his thoughts, Song Yang turned his attention back to the formation. Seeing most of the disciples celebrating and some even daring to insult him after everything that had happened, he couldn''t help but feel a bit confused, but soon realized.


    ''So, they think I can''t pass through this formation?''

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109 - Imperial Simplified Formation

    In the next moment, Song Yang raised two fingers and released his divine sense to observe the formation.


    At the same time, countless strange letters formed through the aura began to appear around him.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Why are so many ancient letters appearing around the Master of the Shura Pce?"


    The disciples who were celebrating immediately noticed this anomaly.


    "He is a Formation Master and is trying to investigate the formation!"


    The elder quickly realized what Song Yang was doing.


    "Oh no! Does this mean he can break the formation?"


    "We''re going to die!"


    "Silence! He is just a medium-level Sacred Formation Master at most!"


    "Even a high-level Sacred Formation Master, whose status is superior to that of a Great Saint, wouldn''t be able to scratch the formation, let alone thisShura Pce Master."


    Seeing that the disciples seemed to grow desperate again after he spoke, the elder immediately exined why they shouldn''t be afraid.


    After all, in his opinion, Song Yang was merely observing the formation. As for breaking it, that was impossible!


    However, Song Yang, who was focused, finally said something that scared him, for he was correct!


    "It turns out this is a simplified version of an imperial-level formation."


    Song Yang said lightly, and due to the concealment function of the demonic scarlet cloak, his voice sounded extremely frightening, making the disciples on the other side shudder.


    ''Now I understand why they were so confident in this formation,''


    Song Yang thought.


    As a simplification of an imperial-level formation, although this formation does not reach the level of a low-level imperial formation, it is significantly superior to high-level sacred formations.


    Therefore, if he were to attack with brute force, even with his current strength, it would be impossible to even make a scratch on this formation!


    ''However, I don''t need to rely on brute force to invade this formation...''


    Song Yang disyed a slight smile, and at the same time, the letters around him began to quickly integrate into the formation.


    After all, let''s not forget, he is a high-level imperial formation master. How could a mere simplification of a low-level imperial formation stop him?


    In just a few minutes, the formation began to tremble slightly, which frightened not only the disciples but even the elders of the sect.


    "Break!"


    Song Yang finally stepped forward, and the formation immediately began to explode as if it were shattered ss.


    At the same time, in the ancestral hall of the ck Turtle Sacred Land, Mu Zhuque was giving a healing pill to Shen Yuanzhe, who had been brought in seriously injured, with a look of anguish on his face.


    Cough!


    "Master, I''m really sorry for not being strong enough."


    Shen Yuanzhe, who was gravely injured, couldn''t help but try to apologize to his master.


    "Don''t speak. Cheng Guo and the other ancestors will take care of this problem!"


    "Next time you have a problem you can''t solve, just tell me. Your master here still has some face in this Sacred Land!"


    Mu Zhuque onlyforted him lightly.


    Hearing Mu Zhuque''s words offort, Shen Yuanzhe couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    A little bit of face?


    You are literally the most powerful ancestor of the Sacred Land and thest lifeline of the Sacred Land. If you didn''t have face, who would?


    However, Shen Yuanzhe''s heart couldn''t help but warm slightly upon seeing that his master was genuinely concerned.


    Although his master was usually cold and ruthless, as long as it didn''t affect his financial oues ¡ª which were the prestige of the Sacred Land ¡ª he was a kind person.


    At this moment, Mu Zhuque was about to use his divine sense to see if Cheng Guo and the others had already killed the invaders of the Shura Pce.


    Although he had heard Song Yang''s voice, who managed to pass through all the formations not long ago, five minutes before, he had already checked the battlefield, and the Shura Pce was being suppressed the whole time.


    After all, he couldn''t keep his divine sense activated all the time due to his technique that could deceive death.


    Therefore, he couldn''t use his cultivation under any circumstances, but the divine sense, if only for a moment, could still be used.


    If he used his cultivation or his divine sense for too long, his technique would lose its effect, and he would only have 4 hours of life left!


    However, just as he was about to use his divine sense...


    CRACK! CRACK!


    The sound of the formation breaking spread everywhere, causing the expressions of Mu Zhuque and even Shen Yuanzhe, who was lying there gravely injured, to change!


    In the next instant, Mu Zhuque released his divine sense and immediately realized that the formation had been broken.


    Not only that; he also observed outside, where there were only the corpses of Cheng Guo and all the other ancestors.


    Seeing that, after the formation had been broken, the army of shadow demons, which had already separated from Shi Hu, and the Blood Moon army were relentlessly killing all the disciples they encountered.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of disciples were killed in just a few moments!


    Mu Zhuque''s expression grew extremely grim, and he instantly vanished from the spot!


    Even knowing that from this moment on, his technique would be useless and that whether he won or lost this battle, he would be dead in 4 hours, he did not hesitate for a moment.


    The Sacred Land he had worked for all his life needed him at this moment!


    "Master... Cough!"


    Shen Yuanzhe, seeing his master signing his death sentence right in front of him, couldn''t help but try to stop him, but he only took two steps before coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    ''No, my master is going to die fighting for the Sacred Land; how can I just stay here like a coward?''


    MVLeMpYr-the-story-tform


    Quickly, Shen Yuanzhe made a decision and began to use a forbidden technique.


    Although this technique suppresses his injuries and exponentially boosts his cultivation temporarily, the cost is very high: his own sacred origin will be damaged, and he will never be able to advance in life again!


    For Shen Yuanzhe, who is still considered a young Saint King and has the chance to reach the Great Saint realm in the future, this is worse than death!

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 - Belief of Mu Zhuque

    Even knowing this, Shen Yuanzhe hesitated for only a moment before beginning to use the forbidden technique.


    In the next second, his breathing, which had been extremely weak, began to stabilize gradually.


    His injuries began to be suppressed!


    As soon as his injuries were sessfully suppressed, Shen Yuanzhe''s cultivation began to rise...


    SLASH!


    GURGLE!


    At that moment, a sharp sound of a sword rang out, and Shen Yuanzhe only realized the de piercing his throat, unable to help but widen his eyes as he began to choke on his own blood.


    Due to using the forbidden technique, Shen Yuanzhe had topletely divert his attention from the outside world and didn''t even notice Ye Gouyang, who had appeared in the ancestral hall right after Mu Zhuque left!


    ''Am I going to die like this? A mere 1-star Saint King killed me?'' chapter-hosted-on-NovelBin


    That was Shen Yuanzhe''sst thought before his consciousness fell into eternal darkness.


    After killing Shen Yuanzhe, Ye Gouyang quickly left the ancestral hall, heading to kill the remaining disciples of the Sacrad Land.


    ***


    At the same time, Mu Zhuque had already appeared in the sky above the mountain where the Sacred Land is located, which resembled a turtle''s shell.


    Looking at the scene below, he couldn''t help but feel furious as he saw only bloodied corpses lying while the remaining living disciples begged for their lives to be spared.


    This ce, which once was one of the two supreme locations in the eastern region, now seemed like hell on earth!


    Most of the elders, whose cultivation reached the Saint Realm, were fighting for their lives, but most could not even withstand a single move from those figures that appeared like shadows towering dozens of meters tall, nor from those three-meter tall red demons.


    As for the disciples, their situation was even worse.


    Every second, each figure from the Shura Pce was killing dozens or even hundreds of disciples from the Sacred Land!


    "Audacious!"


    Mu Zhuque''s furious and desperate voice echoed, exploding in everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, he took a staff from his spatial ring, which was a high-grade sacred weapon, its appearance resembling volcanic stones with cracks through whichva could be seen!


    Staff of the Fire Meteor!


    This had long been his weapon, which he hadmissioned from the best refining master in the northern region, made especially for him, with the greatestpatibility with his sacredw of fire!


    Seeing the situation below, without hesitation he unleashed his sacredw of fire to the limit, raising the staff to strike the air and attack all the members of the Shura Pce at once.


    SWISH!


    However, before he could seed, a sword energy suddenly appeared and struck his staff.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The impact sent him flying dozens of kilometers away from the Sacred Land.


    Cough!


    Far from the Sacred Land, Mu Zhuque couldn''t help but cough up some blood while bent over in the air, thinking about what had just happened.


    He only saw a figure wearing a blood-red cloak with golden stripes, whose face he could not see. This figure merely waved two fingers casually, and a terrifying sword energy came in his direction!


    Who is this figure? The master of the Shura Pce?


    Mu Zhuque couldn''t help but feel stunned. Previously, when he had unleashed his divine sense, he hadn''t sensed this figure!


    This was naturally due to Song Yang''s aura control technique and his demonic scarlet cloak, which, unless seen with one''s own eyes, is impossible for a mere half-step Great Saint like Mu Zhuque to detect.


    Of course, there are exceptions. If Mu Zhuque had cultivated the Seven Souls Scripture, for example, Song Yang would not have escaped his divine sense.


    Some momentster, Mu Zhuque was still terrified, thinking about Song Yang''s strength, who, with just a wave of his fingers, managed to injure him in this way.


    This could only mean that Song Yang''s cultivation had reached the Great Saint Realm!


    And it wasn''t just any Great Saint.


    With his sacredw of gold, along with his half-step cultivation to the Great Saint and his Fire Meteor Staff, Mu Zhuque was confident that he could face a 1-Star Great Saint on equal footing!


    However, Song Yang made him retreat and even injured him like this with just a casual attack!


    "Even if he is a Great Saint, whoever dares to offend the majesty of my Sacred Land must die!"


    Suddenly, Mu Zhuque showed a determined expression and thought, No matter who it is, anyone who offends the majesty of my Sacred Land must die!


    This is his thought; this is the belief engraved deep in his soul, the only thing he has left!


    Then, Mu Zhuque immediately began to use all the secret techniques he knew to increase his strength.


    And the side effects?


    Of course, there are side effects, but for someone who is going to die in 4 hours, what does that matter?


    Every time Mu Zhuque used a secret technique, his cultivation gradually began to rise until it infinitely approached the realm of the Great Saint.


    However, could Song Yang allow him to increase his strength?


    After heunched that casual attack, Song Yang truly didn''t expect Mu Zhuque to survive.


    After all, although it was a casual strike, his spiritual domain of the five elements was active, and his sword intent had also reached the fifthyer.


    Moreover, his aura was extremely more refined than that of other Saint Kings, thanks to his Corpse Devouring Body and his Supreme Devouring Sutra.


    "Oh, he''s still not dead and is still increasing his strength?"


    Therefore, Song Yang, who appeared several dozen kilometers away, was surprised to see Mu Zhuque''s aura continuously rising.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the cultivation level of a Great Saint, Song Yang didn''t hesitate.


    In the next moment, his sword intent bloomed to the extreme, and a sword appeared in his hand, which was a high-level sacred weapon he had used when he destroyed the Celestial Sword Sect!


    At the same time, countless illusory swords began to form in the sky, pointing towards Mu Zhuque.


    ''Celestial Sword Technique: Rain of a Thousand Swords!''

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111 - The Black Turtle Sacred Land has been destroyed

    Song Yang is not a person who is ustomed to watching the enemy grow stronger. Since he can kill now, why wait?


    Although this is only the first move of the Celestial Sword Technique, it is already sufficient to deal with Mu Zhuque.


    In fact, in Song Yang''s opinion, just the high-grade sacred sword is enough.


    However, to ensure that Mu Zhuque will die, he used the Rain of a Thousand Swords!


    ''What are these swords?''


    Mu Zhuque, who was using various secret techniques, naturally noticed the sky covered with swordsing in his direction, with a high-grade sacred sword at the front.


    He immediately interrupted the secret technique he was about to use!


    At the same time, he shot toward the sky, holding his staff as if he wanted to break through the encirclement of the swords.


    With the staff as a base, fire began to spread around him, as if it were an inverted meteor!


    Mu Zhuque was confident this time. Although he hadn''t used all the secret techniques he knew, his cultivation had increased several times, even without reaching the cultivation of a Great Saint!


    However, his lifespan, which was previously 4 hours, had decreased to less than 1 hour!


    Therefore, he needs to kill Song Yang as quickly as possible and return to the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle to save the rest of the Sacred Land!


    In the next second, a fire meteor heading toward the sky collided with countless swords falling like rain!


    BANG!


    The first impact was between the high-grade sacred sword and the Fire Meteor Staff, causing a sonic boom.


    At the same moment, after the impact, Mu Zhuque, who was flying upward, plummeted downward with an even greater speed than he had used to ascend, breaking sonic booms through sonic booms.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Cough!


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Mu Zhuquey there and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood; he was gravely injured!


    SWISH! SWISH! SWISH!


    However, before he had time to think, the rain of swords finally struck him, creating countless holes in his body.


    The First Ancestral Mu Zhuque is dead!


    After the illusory swords disappeared, Song Yang appeared in front of Mu Zhuque''s corpse, which was no longer recognizable from so much blood, and grabbed him by the neck.


    Then, he vanished from the spot, returning toward the ck Turtle Sacred Land!


    ''Have all the disciples been killed?''


    The first thing Song Yang noticed upon returning was that at that moment, only absolute silence remained throughout the Sacred Land, while Shi Hu, Ye Gouyang, and their armies collected the treasures of the Sacred Land.


    only-found-at-NovelBin


    Looking in the distance, where the spectators had shocked eyes, Song Yang appeared in the air, holding Mu Zhuque''s corpse, and threw it to the ground while speaking:


    "This is the fate of those who dare to offend the majesty of my Shura Pce!"


    Upon hearing the distorted voiceing from the mysterious figure who calls himself the Shura Pce Master, those cultivators in the distance could not help but tremble and finally epted this fact.


    The ck Turtle Sacred Land has indeed been destroyed!


    After saying this, Song Yang closed his eyes, and countless ancient characters began to appear around him. This time, instead of destroying the formation, he was constructing one.


    Only when Song Yang stopped looking at them did the cultivators who were watching gain the courage to start speaking.


    "The ck Turtle Sacred Land has really been destroyed? Now, only one of the two sacrednds remains in the eastern region?"


    "Not only that, I fear that from today on, except for the Shura Pce, no one will dare to call their force the supreme force of the eastern region!"


    "I... I thought the most terrifying thing about the Master of the Shura Pce was his cultivation; however... he managed to disable the formation of a sacrednd..."


    "This is terrible! I fear that even a low-level imperial formation master would not be able to do this!"


    Many were talking, but everyone had a simr thought in their minds: from today on, the Shura Pce is the supreme force of the entire eastern region.


    A force that no one would ever dare to offend!


    This has never happened before. Although the two sacrednds were called supreme forces before, they never destroyed another main force...


    And there was even one another to bnce each other out, but now there is none that can equal the Shura Pce, which is now practically the king of the eastern region!


    After all, since the appearance of the Shura Pce, the so-called ten main forces have be aplete mess.


    The Bihai Dynasty haspletely fallen; now, just recently, the Zhenfang Dynasty has also fallen, and at this moment, the ck Turtle Sacred Land has just been destroyed.


    And all of them were caused, directly or indirectly, by the Shura Pce!


    "Ah... what''s happening? Why can''t I see what''s going on?"


    "It seems that theShura Pce Master has set up a concealment formation. But why?"


    "Of course, it''s so they can safely retrieve the treasures from the Sacred Land without anyone having any wrong thoughts. Are you stupid?"


    "Wrong thoughts? Even if we saw an imperial pill, would you dare to take it from the Shura Pce Master?"


    "Of course... not."


    When Song Yang finally finished creating the concealment formation, the people observing were naturally a bit confused.


    However, for Song Yang at that moment, inside the formation felt like a paradise.


    While Shi Hu and the others were gathering the treasures from the ck Turtle Sacred Land, he was traversing the ancient battlefield, absorbing all the energy from the corpses.


    At that moment, around Song Yang appeared an ocean of white energy that was being rapidly absorbed by him!


    The energy in his Death Space soon reached the same amount as it had before hisst retreat¡ªan amount sufficient for him to break through from the Half-Step Saint King realm to the Six-Star Saint King realm.


    But the amount of death energy did not stop there; it continued to increase, soon bing twice the amount, three times, dozens of times.


    With hundreds of thousands of disciples, hundreds of elders, dozens of ancestors, and even the bodies of Cheng Guo and Mu Zhuque, the amount of death energy he was absorbing was frighteningly high!

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112 - Mythical Mysterious Box

    Some timeter...


    Shura Pce, Main Hall


    "12 million medium-grade sacred sources, 26 billion low-grade sacred sources, 192 trillion high-grade spiritual stones..."


    "4 high-grade sacred artifacts, 15 medium-grade sacred artifacts, 221 low-grade sacred artifacts..."


    "3 high-level sacred techniques, 51 medium-level sacred techniques, 1,560 low-level sacred techniques..."


    "A sacrednd is really that rich!"


    Song Yang couldn''t help but exim.


    Looking at the spatial ring that Shi Hu had just handed to him, Song Yang was truly surprised. He had never seen so much wealth gathered together!


    But, after all, it was understandable; this was the wealth umted from an entire sacrednd that had been the supreme force of the entire eastern region for thousands of years!


    Especially the medium-grade sacred sources, which there were even 12 million!


    Unlike the ratio of 1:100 between each spiritual stone, the sacred sources are also divided into low, medium, and high grades.


    However, the difference between the grades now would be 1:1000.


    While the low-grade sacred sources are condensed through the cultivation of a saint for a week, the medium-grade ones are condensed in one week with the cultivation of a Saint King.


    Consequently, for the high-grade sacred sources, the cultivation of a Great Saint would be necessary.


    "Shi Hu, now that the Shura Pce has destroyed the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle, the eastern region is too small a stage for the Shura Pce!"


    "From today onward, I want the Shura Pce present in all regions, except for the central region. Go and deliver the tokens!"


    After checking the enormous wealth he obtained this time, Song Yang ordered Shi Hu while handing over a spatial ring containing more than 100,000 tokens of the Shura Pce!


    After the destruction of the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle, there was probably nothing left in the eastern region that could yield him more reputation points.


    Therefore, Song Yang decided that it was time to expand the Shura Pce!


    "I will obey the orders of the Pce Master!"


    Shi Hu respectfully took the spatial ring, but soon could not help but think of something and ask.


    "Pce Master, should we also discreetly spread the news of the Shura Pce?"


    This question made sense. After all, thest time they spread the tokens of the Shura Pce, Shi Hu and the other shadow demons discreetly incited the name of the Shura Pce, which made it quickly known throughout the eastern region.


    "There''s no need!"


    "What kind of marketing would be better than the destruction of a sacrednd itself? Even if I do nothing, soon all the other regions will already know the name of the Shura Pce!"


    Hearing Song Yang''s words, Shi Hu nodded slightly.


    Although he did not know what this word "marketing" meant, he knew that all he needed to do was obey the orders of the Pce Master!


    In the next second, Shi Hu disappeared from the ce, leaving only Song Yang alone in the main hall.


    "Although these treasures are valuable, what I value most is the energy of death!"


    As soon as he saw Shi Hu leave, Song Yang quickly nced at his death space and murmured.


    After all,pared to all physical treasures, what Song Yang values most is his own cultivation, and after absorbing the energy from all his corpses, Song Yang believes he has enough energy to be a Great Saint!


    However, he had something to do before that. He hadn''t forgotten the message he received from the system after using the regional decree.


    m|vlempyr your story source


    "System, open my personal panel."


    In the next second, the familiar translucent panel appeared in front of him again.


    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Master of the Shura Pce]


    [Cultivation: 6-Star Saint King]


    [Skills: Supreme Devouring Sutra (Perfection Stage), Scripture of the Seven Souls (Initial Stage), Celestial Sword Technique (Perfection), Fifth Layer of Sword Intent...]


    [Sacred Laws: Fire Law (100%), Water Law (100%), Wind Law (100%), Earth Law (100%), Gold Law (100%), Soul Law (100%)]


    [Points: 12.780.007]


    "12 million reputation points? Not bad!"


    Song Yang smiled in satisfaction as he looked at his reputation points.


    After all, it hadn''t even been a day since he destroyed the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle, and the news had barely begun to spread.


    "Open a mythical mystery box!"


    After Song Yang''s order, the system immediately responded:


    [Spending 10,000,000 reputation points and opening a mythical mystery box...]


    "If I received something like the temporary strength of a Great Emperor from the legendary mystery box, couldn''t I receive the temporary strength of a true immortal from the mythical mystery box?"


    With that thought in mind, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a bit anxious.


    (The rewards are divided into five levels: lower, basic, advanced, superior, and the best reward.)


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining a superior mythical reward: Word Law Integration]


    "Is this what I think it is?"


    When Song Yang saw the reward, his heart couldn''t help but race as he thought about the name of the reward and immediately opened the system''s description.


    [Word Law Integration: It ismon knowledge that when a Great Saint breaks through to the Quasi-Emperor realm, they need to cultivate the Imperial Law.


    However, what few know is that to be a Great Emperor, one doesn''t just need toprehend thew but to be thew itself.


    Therefore, with this reward, the host will be able to integrate with the Word Law immediately.]


    "Gasp!"


    Song Yang couldn''t help but take a deep breath upon seeing the reward; this was really the reward he was thinking of.


    Previously, he had 100%prehension of the Sacred Law and had no bottlenecks in cultivation up to the Great Saint, which already made hisbat power far superior to others.


    Now, he had managed to skip the Imperial Law and directly integrate with a Law!


    Although he cannot use his full power before bing a Great Emperor, this means he will have no bottleneck until he gets there as long as he has enough death energy; he will be able to advance and be a Great Emperor.


    Not to mention, hisbat power will now increase dozens of times!


    [Does the host wish to use the reward immediately?]


    "Of course, only a fool wouldn''t use it."

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 - Word Law

    As soon as Song Yang''s words fell, he felt a strange sensation, and countless pieces of knowledge surged in his mind.


    At the same time, the sky over the entire eastern region began to change slightly, as if it were searching for something.


    Not only the entire eastern region, but this vision could be seen throughout the continent.


    However, after a while, the sky seemed unable to find what it was looking for, and this vision soon disappeared.


    ...


    "So this is how it is??"


    After a while, Song Yang finallypleted the integration of the Word Law.


    "I feel different, as if I am part of the Celestial Dao."


    Song Yang murmured softly as he tried toprehend all the knowledge he had just received.


    It was not only about the Word Law that he received knowledge, but also about the Celestial Dao of the entire continent.


    Although the system had said that to be a Great Emperor, it would be necessary toprehend the Imperial Law to the fullest and then be thew itself, he had not understood it well.


    However, now he understood: after the integration, the Word Law and he became one.


    "The Great Emperor is the pinnacle of the continent, for at that moment he bes thew itself!"


    Song Yang eximed.


    He discovered that, since he integrated into the Word Law, no one else could be a Great Emperor based on the Word Law unless he died!


    For there can only be one Great Emperor of eachw!


    Clink! nk!


    "Wait... what is this??" wee to mvle mp,y,r


    Suddenly, Song Yang noticed countless spiritual chainspletely binding his soul.


    Song Yang immediately discovered what it was.


    This was the Celestial Dao!


    However, these chains did not prevent him from moving; it was as if they did not exist.


    In fact, he was not even supposed to be able to see them before reaching the Great Emperor.


    But his soul, which had been strengthened by the Scripture of the Seven Souls, could not be understood bymon sense.


    Soon, Song Yang realized what these chains were.


    As he became thew itself, he was with the Celestial Dao of this continent, which meant he could not easily leave the continent.


    It was also for this reason that, as soon as he merged with the Word Law, the entire continent experienced a celestial vision; however, since he was within the Shura Pce, where there are immortal-level formations, not even the celestial vision could find him.


    "So, these are the immortal chains?"


    Song Yang was not worried at all after discovering what they were, for these are the chains that all who reach the cultivation of a Great Emperor receive.


    To ascend to the superior world and achieve the cultivation of an immortal, he needs to break these chains!


    "Forget it, it''s still going to take a long time for me to worry about the immortal chains."


    Song Yang slightly shook his head and turned his attention back to the present.


    After all, he was still a 6-Star Saint King, and the Great Emperor was still very far away.


    In the next second, Song Yang spoke to the system in his mind again; he had 12 million reputation points, which meant he could still open two legendary mystery boxes.


    "System, open a legendary mystery box."


    [Spending 1,000,000 reputation points and opening a legendary mystery box...]


    This time, while waiting, Song Yang was not anxious; after all, after the reward he received from the mythical mystery box, even if he received something as bad as the aura control technique, he wouldn''t care much.


    ''Actually, thinking about it, the aura control technique is not so useless.''


    ''After all, it was very useful for me, whether when attacking Fang Yu, to get out of the geniuspetition, or in the destruction of the ck Turtle Sacred Land.''


    Song Yang thought lightly.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he used the aura control technique more than his own spiritual domain of the five elements.


    While Song Yang was thinking, the mysterious box had already been opened.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining an advanced legendary reward: Perfect Proficiency Card.]


    Although he probably knew what it was about, Song Yang still decided to open the system description.


    [Perfect Proficiency Card (Imperial Level): With this card, the host can instantlyprehend any skill up to the stage of perfection, as long as it does not exceed the imperial level.]


    "This is an excellent reward!"


    Song Yang eximed lightly, but soon his expression became a bit ugly.


    Why doesn''t he have any imperial skills!


    Although he could use this card toprehend a high-level sacred skill that he obtained from the ck Turtle Sacred Land, wouldn''t it be a waste of the card?


    "How nice it would be if I could use this card on the Seven Souls Scripture."


    Song Yang thought with a bit of regret.


    After all, the Seven Souls Scripture, although he obtained it from a legendary mystery box, was just a fragment; the scripture is definitely not an imperial-level technique!


    Suddenly, Song Yang had an idea and couldn''t help but ask the system.


    "System, couldn''t I use this proficiency card on the Seven Souls Scripture? Even if it doesn''t have the same effect, the mastery stage would be good enough."


    After all, since he obtained this scripture from the legendary mystery box and it was just a fragment, there might be an exception; it wouldn''t hurt to try.


    The cold, mechanical voice of the system responded immediately.


    [That is not possible, host.]


    "At least I tried."


    Song Yang murmured to himself. Although he asked this, he did not have much hope that it would be possible.


    "I still have a chance to draw in the lottery. As long as I receive an imperial technique, it would be the perfectbination!"


    Suddenly, Song Yang remembered that he still had one million reputation points left and couldn''t help but speak to the system again.


    "System, open another legendary mysterious box!"


    [Spending 1,000,000 reputation points and opening a legendary mysterious box...]

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114 - Three-Eyed Spiritual Lion

    "Please, let it be a skill... let it be a skill."


    Song Yang was rooting for the result as he waited.


    Since only imperial-level skills coulde from the legendary mystery box, Song Yang''s only concern was that no skill woulde.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the mystery box and obtaining the best legendary reward: Newborn Three-Eyed Spiritual Lion.]


    "Best legendary reward!"


    "This is a beast??"


    Looking at the system''s reward, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel happy. .


    Although it wasn''t a skill, it was a beast he obtained as the best legendary reward, and even though it was newborn, when it grew, its cultivation would probably reach the Quasi-Emperor realm!


    A mount worthy of his identity as the Master of the Shura Pce!


    This was Song Yang''s thought. After all, every time he needed a mount, he would order Shi Hu to capture any beast that had reached the Saint realm.


    Now, this was no longer necessary.


    Without hesitation, Song Yang finally clicked on the system''s description.


    [Three-Eyed Spiritual Lion: One of the most powerful ancient beasts of the Celestial Clouds Continent, whichprehends the Law of the Soul Imperial.


    When fully grown, its cultivation can reach the peak of the Quasi-Emperor, and in some cases, as long as there isn''t a Great Emperor integrated with thew of the soul, it can even break through to the Great Emperor realm.]


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the system''s description, Song Yang couldn''t help but exim.


    This beast can even reach the Great Emperor realm!


    While in ecstasy, the system''s voice appeared again.


    [Does the host wish to use this reward now?]


    "Of course."


    In the next moment, a lion with white fur and silver-tipped edges appeared in the main hall beside Song Yang.


    On the lion''s face, there were twomon eyes and a third eye that seemed to see through everything and everyone.


    "Is this a newborn?"


    Song Yang was speechless, looking at the newborn lion, whose size was the same as a lion in his previous life.


    But it made sense.


    In this world, the size of beasts couldn''t bepared to his previous life, and this lion, especially when it grew and its cultivation reached the Quasi-Emperor realm, would probably be dozens of meters tall.


    As soon as the lion saw Song Yang, it immediately approached, rubbing its head against him.


    After all, as a beast summoned by the system, it naturally has absolute loyalty to Song Yang!


    Song Yang lightly stroked the lion''s fur, which at that moment bore no resemnce to an ancient imperial beast, but rather felt more like a domesticated kitten, as he had a thought:


    ''If I can see Shi Hu''s panel and all those summoned by the system, then the lion...''


    As soon as he thought this, a panel appeared above the lion.


    [Name: ???]


    [Race: Three-Eyed Spiritual Lion]


    [Stage: Newborn]


    [Cultivation: 3-Star Saint]


    "He just got born, and his cultivation has already reached 3-Star Saint?"


    When he saw the lion''s cultivation, Song Yang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    With this level of cultivation, along with the fact that the lion alreadyprehended the Law of the Soul Imperial from birth, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that even a 7 or 8-Star Saint probably wouldn''t be a match for this docile little lion by his side.


    "It seems you don''t have a name, so I''ll choose one for you."


    "Well... you have that eye that can see through everything. How about... Xiao Tianmu?"


    Song Yang suddenly thought. After all, since the lion''s third eye looked like a celestial eye.


    Rroaaar.


    When the little lion heard the name Song Yang gave him, it roared happily and began to run around Song Yang.


    After ying a little with the lion, Song Yang finally went to the center of the main hall and sat cross-legged.


    It was time to enjoy the biggest gain he had received after destroying a sacrednd!


    In the next moment, Song Yang, sitting cross-legged, began refining the sea of death energy that was in the Space of Death.


    With his soul strengthened by the Seven Souls Scripture and his understanding of the Sacred Law of the Soul, the refining speed was extremely fast.


    However,pared to the vast amount of death energy he possessed, what he refined was just a drop in the ocean.


    ***


    Several days after Song Yang entered seclusion, Shi Hu and the other shadow demons had already begun spreading the tokens throughout the other three regions.


    Soon, the name of the Shura Pce began to be known in the West, North, and South regions.


    After all, the news about the destruction of the Sacred Land of the ck Turtle had barely reached the East Region at that moment, let alone crossed the borders into other regions.


    West Region, Hidden Su Family


    In the n''s meeting hall, the atmosphere was terribly somber. Su Jianlei, the Patriarch of the Su family, sat in the patriarch''s chair, holding a token in his hand.


    If any other person from the East Region had been present at that moment, they would recognize the token as belonging to the Shura Pce!


    "Was it really none of you who left this token in my room?"


    After a while, Su Jianlei finally spoke, hoping it had just been a prank by someone who had ced this token in his room.


    The n elders exchanged nces and shook their heads, and one of them stepped forward to respond:


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, we have truly never seen this token before."


    When he heard the words of the elder, Su Jianlei''s expression finally could no longer hold back, and he exploded with rage.


    Previously, he thought it could have been a prank by some child or young person in the family; however, seeing the expressions of the elders present, it was probably not that.


    "Good, good! Even an unknown force dares to invade my Su family!"


    "It seems that, after thest incident, everyone thinks we are easy to intimidate. I will personally destroy this so-called Shura Pce."


    "I want to leave this as a warning to the entire West Region! That, although our Su family is not in a good moment,"


    "This does not mean that any cat or dog can dare to offend our Su family!"

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115 - Means of Bai Lingye

    As he roared, the aura of a 4-Star Saint King from Su Jianlei was unconsciously released, making the elders feel a terrible sense of oppression.


    At that moment, Su Jianlei was truly furious! .


    Especially after everything that had happened in thest few days, he had been holding his anger in to the maximum.


    However, now a force that he had never heard of dared to invade his family''s mansion, enter his own room, and leave a token iming to be from an assassination organization?


    As soon as he saw this, Su Jianlei could no longer hold back andpletely exploded!


    "Investigate for me, I want you to find this Shura Pce, even if you have to turn the entire western region upside down!"


    Su Jianlei roared again. At no time did he think that this force could be from outside the Western Region.


    After all, what would a force from outside the Western Region be doing entering his room to deliver a token that only said the name "Shura Pce" and that you could hire assassins?


    In his opinion, this is pure intimidation, just because the Su family was not what it used to be!


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    The elders replied respectfully and quickly left, as if they wanted to distance themselves from the patriarch who was about to explode with anger.


    However, the elders understood the patriarch''s anger; they were also angry in their hearts.


    First, a few days ago, that arrogant girl came here and humiliated the entire Su family, entering the ancestral temple of the Su family and taking all the treasures in front of everyone.


    As if that wasn''t enough, even the graves of the ancestors, containing their bodies, were taken!


    These were the ancestors who founded and built the so-called hidden Su family. In recent years, there were even ancestors whose cultivation in life had reached the realm of Quasi-Emperor!


    Even so, no one dared to stop her.


    Because the Su family is no longer what it used to be; currently, there isn''t even a Great Saint!


    They still remember that phrase that the girl left before leaving: "Hidden Su Family? Do you still dare to call yourselves a hidden family?"


    This was, of course, a warning from the girl to remove the title of "Hidden Family." After all, in the Western Region, the title of "Hidden Family" is on the same level as the so-called main forces of the Eastern Region.


    However, every hidden family in the Western Region can surpass even the holynds of the Eastern Region!


    How could the members of the Su family not be furious about this?


    But the identity of this girl is not simple; she is the current youngdy of the Tang Hidden Family, the most powerful hidden family in the entire Western Region!


    If it were in the past, the Tang family would not dare to make such intimidation. However, not even a Great Saint remains in the Su family.


    If the Tang family wanted to exterminate the Su family, it would not be a difficult task.


    Now, a so-called Shura Pce, which no one knows about, dared to invade the Su family.


    Naturally, all the anger of the patriarch, which he could not express against that girl, was directed at the Shura Pce!


    Northern Region, Temple of Eternal Darkness


    In the main hall of the Temple of Eternal Darkness, a shadow demon materialized from the shadows.


    After the figure appeared, he carefully ced a token from the Shura Pce and, as he turned to leave, he heard a voice behind him.


    "Wait, you are a guest from afar; why not stay and have some tea?"


    Bai Lingye appeared behind the shadow demon, with an elegant posture, and slightly stretched his sleeves.


    Next to him, a table with a teapot suddenly appeared.


    In the next second, he was already seated at the table, gesturing with his hand, as a favor for the shadow demon to sit in the chair across from him.


    Discovered!


    Seeing that he had been discovered, the shadow demon did not hesitate and, in the next moment, used his innate ability to transform into a shadow and disappear from the spot.


    "It''s not very polite to leave after someone invites you for tea, is it?"


    Bai Lingye simply snorted coldly upon seeing the shadow demon disappear, and, in the next second, the shadow of the shadow demon was frozen and materialized a few meters away.


    The shadow demon could not help but be stunned and tried to use his ability again; however, he discovered that he could not!


    His innate ability was blocked!


    He didn''t even know it was possible for his innate ability to be blocked by another person and looked at Bai Lingye in terror.


    "Please."


    Bai Lingye ignored his expression and simply gestured for the shadow demon to sit in front of him.


    With no choice, the shadow demon obeyed and sat in front of Bai Lingye, looking with an extremely cautious expression.


    "You know, after I sent my disciple to investigate the anomaly in the eastern region, I was quite surprised to discover about the Shura Pce."


    "An assassin organization that ims that as long as there is a price, it can kill anyone."


    "And it seems that it was not just talk, for it actually managed to destroy even a sacrednd. Even if it is a sacrednd from that arid region, it is still a sacrednd."


    "So, I became interested: who would be the person behind this assassin organization?"


    As soon as he spoke these words, Bai Lingye looked intently at the shadow demon.


    Hearing that Bai Lingye wanted to know about Song Yang, the shadow demon did not hesitate and was about to explode his sacred origin and die.


    Although he would never speak of Song Yang, who knows the means that this person, who even managed to block his innate ability, might have?


    Due to his absolute loyalty, he would never do anything harmful to Song Yang; thus, he would rather die, even having only a suspicion that Bai Lingye might discover something through him!


    However, when he was about to explode and die, Bai Lingye''s voice sounded again...

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116 - Blood Demon Sect

    "No... don''t do this, I just wanted to send a essage to invite your master from the Pce for some tea."


    Bai Lingye, upon realizing that the shadow demon was about to kill himself just because of a mention of his master''s name, couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Isn''t this absolute loyalty from the shadow demon a bit abnormal?


    ''Having such loyal subordinates, I became even more curious about this Shura Pce Master.''


    When he heard that Bai Lingye only wanted to invite Song Yang, the shadow demon actually stopped.


    However, he just observed Bai Lingye without saying a word, prepared to die at any abnormal movement from Bai Lingye.


    "Forget it, it seems like you don''t know how to speak. Just tell your Pce Master that he is wee anytime."


    Seeing that the shadow demon didn''t want to speak, Bai Lingye just waved his hand, and the restriction on the shadow demons'' innate ability disappeared.


    Seeing that he was free, the shadow demon stood up and was about to leave. However, he turned around and asked:


    "How did you manage to block my innate ability?"


    Bai Lingye smiled slightly, thinking for a moment, before finally responding with a mysterious voice:


    "Haha, after all, don''t forget that I am the master of the Temple of Eternal Darkness."


    "If someone could escape in front of me using shadows, would I be worthy of this title?"


    How could he be the Master of the Temple of Eternal Darkness if he couldn''t control shadows?


    Upon hearing Bai Lingye''s exnation, the shadow demon nodded his head and finally disappeared from the ce.


    This time, Bai Lingye didn''t stop him, just smiled as he thought:


    ''Han''er, this time, your uncle will do another favor for you.''


    Eastern Region, Blood Demon Sect


    In a luxurious room on the main mountain of the Blood Demon Sect, a young man with blood-red pupils and hair was cultivating, and the amount of aura around him was immense.


    After the destruction of the Bihai Dynasty, the Blood Demon Sect, which had a rivalry with the dynasty, managed to advance rapidly and took possession of all the territory of the Bihai Dynasty.


    Being a demon sect specialized in blood-rted techniques, after these events, numerous massacres urred in cities, and the cultivation of most members skyrocketed enormously.


    It is said that, at this moment, there are even more than five Saint Kings in the Blood Demon Sect, and its territory expanded considerably, reaching the borders of the Yushan Dynasty and the Yifang Dynasty.


    The power of the Blood Demon Sect grew so much that it now dares to threaten war against both dynasties at the same time!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that, currently, the power of the Blood Demon Sect has surpassed even the three super sects, falling behind only the Sacred Land of the Purple me and the Shura Pce!


    BANG!


    Suddenly, with a bang, the young man''s cultivation seemed to have broken through to the next realm, and all the spiritual energy in the room began to be madly absorbed by him.


    As he absorbed the aura, the young man''s power increased like a rocket, and a vision of a sea of blood manifested in his room.


    "Finally, finally, haha, I reached the Royal Realm!"


    As he opened his eyes, the young man couldn''t help butugh wildly.


    Reaching the Royal Realm at the age of 25 is not amon feat. Even in the northern and southern regions, it may be difficult to find geniuses of this level! find more stories on mv|lempyr


    Of course, his cultivation reached this level not only because of his extraordinary talent butrgely thanks to the Blood Sea Technique of the Blood Demon Sect, which is a fragment of an imperial-level skill found by his father.


    Your father would be the current Master of the Blood Demon Sect, Luo Yuansi.


    It was also thanks to this technique that, in just a few years, Luo Yuansi founded and elevated the Blood Demon Sect, which was a simple second-category sect, to rival the Bihai Dynasty, and finally became the third main force in the entire eastern region!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that, in a few more decades, Luo Yuansi believes that the power of the Blood Demon Sect may even surpass the Shura Pce.


    As the son of the Master of the Blood Demon Sect, Luo Sanqing''s position is naturally the young master of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "It''s a pity that my father didn''t let me participate in the so-called Genius Competition of the Eastern Region!"


    "If that were the case, what would the saint sons of the two Sacred Lands be in front of me?"


    Luo Sanqing thought with a sullen expression.


    After all, before the Genius Competition, although the power of the Blood Demon Sect had increased a lot, it was still not enough to ignore all the forces in the Eastern Region.


    Therefore, Luo Yuansi did not allow his son to participate.


    Otherwise, it would not be an exaggeration to say that, upon Luo Sanqing disying hiscultivation, the Blood Demon Sect would face repression from all the other existing forces!


    Although Luo Sanqing''s cultivation was only at the peak of Divine Transformation at the time, he thought that this was enough to ignore all the geniuses of the eastern region!


    "Well... now that I have advanced to the Royal Realm, my father should fulfill his promise, right?"


    Luo Sanqing thought with a slight smile in his eyes, recalling that girl who saved him once when he was a teenager.


    His face couldn''t help but soften, and he felt a little happy.


    Since that day, he had been obsessed with that girl and wanted to marry her.


    However, previously, the power of the Blood Demon Sect was still at the beginning, and his father did not allow him to propose marriage.


    After all, how could he be worthy of the daughter of the master of one of the four main sects of the Zhenfang Dynasty?

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117 - Future Alliance?

    Not to ention that the sect was only second category. Even if it didn''t matter, the Blood Demon Sect was naturally a demon sect.


    What would Sun Donghai think of a demon sect wanting to marry his daughter?


    I fear he would cross the borders of the two dynasties just to kill him.


    When the power of the Blood Demon Sect reached this level, Luo Sanqing, who had not forgotten about Sun Yunling, immediately asked his father to go there and propose the marriage.


    However, his father had other ns.


    Although Luo Sanqing''s talent was exceptional, he never cared much about cultivating and lived his life just having fun with women in brothels and abusing his power.


    Therefore, Luo Yuansi''s condition for him to propose marriage to Sun Yunling was that Luo Sanqing dedicated himself to his cultivation.


    And it worked; the love, no, the obsession of Luo Sanqing for Sun Yunling was so great that he immediately locked himself in his room to cultivate every day.


    Now that Luo Sanqing has already reached the Royal Realm, in his opinion, his father would definitely fulfill his promise!


    While he was thinking, he had already arrived at the master''s hall of the sect, where Luo Yuanzhi was sitting solving some sect affairs with some elders.


    "Qing''er, you are here!"


    Upon seeing his son, Luo Yuanzhi immediately stood up and turned his attention to him.


    "I saw my father."


    "I saw the other elders of the sect."


    Luo Sanqing immediately bowed respectfully to Luo Yuanzhi and to the other four elders who were present at that moment in the hall.


    Although he is the son of Luo Yuanzhi and the young master of the sect, these elders are not simple people; each one has reached the cultivation of a Saint King.


    Saint King!


    This cultivation means the peak of the entire Eastern Region!


    Naturally, Luo Sanqing has to treat these figures with due respect.


    "Young Master doesn''t need all this!"


    "Yes, the young master doesn''t need to call us like that; just call me Lao Ye."


    "Exactly, young master, just call me Lao Yang."


    Seeing Luo Sanqing bowing to them, the elders quickly became a little panicked and said it was not necessary.


    At that moment, they did not exhibit in any way the majesty of a true Saint King; it was more like a servant.


    After all, this is their true position. Luo Yuanzhi, naturally, would not entrust a fragment of an imperial technique to just anyone.


    He naturally needed guarantees; therefore, Luo Yuanzhi left a soul marking technique on each of the elders who received the Blood Sea technique.


    Thus, their lives and deaths are in the hands of Luo Yuanzhi!


    So how could they dare to act superior with his son?


    After all, in the future, when Luo Sanqing bes the new master of the sect, the control of their lives will naturally pass from father to son.


    At that moment, if Luo Sanqing holds a grudge against them, wouldn''t that just be a death sentence for them?


    After the elders ttered Luo Sanqing, the room fell into a somewhat awkward silence until Luo Yuanzhi spoke with a voice that disyed the majesty of the master of one of the main forces in the eastern region.


    "Qing''er, why did youe to see me now?"


    "Father, I broke through, I finally broke through and became a Royal Realm!"


    Upon hearing his father''s question, Luo Sanqing immediately regained his spirits and began to show off.


    At the same time, the aura of the Royal Realm was released limitlessly, spreading throughout the hall!


    As soon as he saw Luo Sanqing''s aura, without hesitation, Luo Yuanzhi appeared in front of him and touched Luo Sanqing''s pulse while examining his body with his divine sense to confirm his cultivation.


    It was true! Luo Sanqing really reached the Royal Realm!


    "Ha ha! My son has reached the Royal Realm, my son is truly a genius!"


    thanks for reading on m|v|l|e|m|p|y|r


    As soon as he confirmed it was true, Luo Yuanzhi couldn''t help butugh with a proud expression.


    "Congrattions to the Sect Master for having such a talented son."


    "That''s right, a Royal Realm at 25 years old! The young master is truly talented."


    The elders immediately began to shamelessly praise him.


    "Good, good, I really have a good son!"


    Luo Yuanzhi wasn''t the least bit embarrassed by these tteringments and smiled even more proudly, but at that moment, the voice full of expectation from Luo Sanqing sounded.


    "Father, well... I broke through and advanced to the Royal Realm, so..."


    Although he didn''tplete the sentence, how could Luo Yuanzhi not know what his son was thinking?


    Naturally, it must be about that girl, Sun Yunling.


    "You boy... you reached the Royal Realm, and that is your first thought?"


    "It turns out that in a few days, the Blue Lotus Sect will hold a ceremony and rece the Zhenfang Dynasty as the new dynasty. On that day, I will send an envoy with your marriage proposal."


    "No, father, on that day I want to go personally to show my sincerity."


    "That wouldn''t be very good... Forget it, I''m proud of you. I will grant this request."


    "Thank you, Father."


    Seeing the happy expression on his son''s face, Luo Yuanzhi slightly shook his head while thinking.


    In fact, a few days ago, when he discovered that a Saint King had appeared in the Blue Lotus Sect, who destroyed the other three main sects and took the throne of the Zhenfang Dynasty, he was quite surprised.


    After all, although Song Tianyun had died and various things had happened, he didn''t expect the Zhenfang Dynasty to fall so quickly, especially since they had an ancestor with the cultivation of a Saint King!


    Therefore, even if his son hadn''t advanced, he had alreadythought about making an alliance with the Blue Lotus Sect.


    After all, even though the Blood Demon Sect is a demonic sect, it is the only other sect that managed to upy the territory of a dynasty.


    Thus, forming an alliancewould be extremely beneficial for both sides.

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118 - Invitation from the Blue Lotus Sect!

    Secret Realm of the Shura Pce


    At this moment, Song Yang was by the Spiritual Lake, finally resting a little for the first time since he had arrived in this world, while Sun Yunling yed with Song Huexin in theke.


    Seeing his daughterughing at Sun Yunling''s y, Song Yang finally couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    The Spiritual Lake, naturally, was not an ordinaryke, after all, it was located in a secret realm of immortal level.


    All the water was condensed through an extremely pure aura, and theke had characteristics capable of strengthening talent.


    For this reason, Sun Yunling or Murong Qing''er always took Song Huexin to bathe in theke, because the younger the person who entered theke, the stronger the effect would be!


    "This tranquility, though pleasant, leaves me a little bored."


    "Maybe it''s time to enter seclusion again and break through?"


    Song Yang murmured softly.


    After finally reaching cultivation at the peak of a Saint King, Song Yang did not choose to continue in seclusion.


    After all, previously, when he advanced from the Saint Realm to the Saint King Realm, the seclusionsted more than two weeks.


    Now, as he was about to advance to the Great Saint Realm, the time would naturally be much longer!


    The difference between the Saint King Realm and the Great Saint Realm is a huge abyss.


    And the time to stabilize the cultivation will also increase exponentially, probably requiring hundreds of days of seclusion or even a year or more!


    Therefore, he decided to spend some days with his daughter before finally entering seclusion, because he knew that the next time he came out of seclusion, she would probably already be walking.


    Now that he had stayed for a good amount of time, he felt that it was time to break through and finally be the strongest person in the Eastern Region, a true Great Saint!


    Soon, time passed, and the secret realm, which had its own system replicating the sun and moon, brought the fall of night.


    The moon finally rose as the sun set, announcing that the end of the day had arrived.


    "Husband, these days have been so good," Sun Yunling spoke coquettishly to Song Yang, noticing that he was about to enter seclusion again.


    This was the first time Song Yang truly spent pleasant time with her. This time, she felt extremely good.


    There were no intrigues or schemes, just a few quiet days between the three of them, like a simple and normal family.


    When Sun Yunling saw that Song Yang was about to leave, she gently took Song Huexin''s small hand, swaying it lightly in a farewell gesture.


    Seeing this, Song Yang smiled lightly, went to Song Huexin, and kissed her on the forehead.


    Then, he approached Sun Yunling and gave her a soft kiss while hugging her, murmuring in her ear: "After this seclusion, I will im my rights as a husband!"


    Upon hearing this, Sun Yunling''s face turned slightly red as she thought:


    ''Indeed, since we officially became husband and wife, we haven''t had a single time yet.''


    After all, it wasn''t Song Yang''s fault, nor hers.


    After the first time between them, Sun Yunling became pregnant, and only after that did she officially be the consort of the Shura Pce.


    Now, after she gave birth, Song Yang had been busy dealing with matters of the ck Turtle Sacred Land.


    Therefore, they really hadn''t had any nights together since then.


    "Well... I''m looking forward to that day," Sun Yunling said with a slight mischievous smile.


    Seeing that mischievous smile, a great fire ignited in Song Yang''s heart. However, he controlled himself, knowing he had something more important to do.


    This, of course, was breaking through to the Great Saint Realm!


    At this moment, a figure appeared from the shadows and appeared behind them ¡ª it was naturally Shi Hu!


    Seeing that Song Yang was hugging Sun Yunling, he figured it wasn''t the right time to report something and was about to leave discreetly.


    However, Song Yang''s voice interrupted him.


    "Wait."


    "Is something important happening?"


    Song Yang asked, feeling slightly curious, as it was rare for Shi Hu to appear to report something directly.


    "It''s not very important, just that the envoy of the Shura Pce, who is in contact with the Blue Lotus Sect, sent something to the pce master."


    Shi Hu replied calmly, seeing that Song Yang had already left the embrace of Sun Yunling and was now looking at him attentively.


    As for the envoy of the Shura Pce, he was naturally themunication channel between Sun Yunling and the Blue Lotus Sect.


    Song Yang, of course, knew about the envoy of the Shura Pce, but he was somewhat surprised to hear that the message had been sent to him instead of to Sun Yunling.


    However, before he could respond, Sun Yunling''s anxious voice sounded.


    "Did something happen to my father?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Consort, nothing has happened with the Blue Lotus Sect Mastert."


    Shi Hu responded respectfully.


    After all, in the Shura Pce, Sun Yunling''s status was second only to Song Yang''s, and even Shi Hu had to treat her with respect.


    Then, Shi Hu continued, as a piece of paper carrying a slight aura appeared in his hand, which he handed to Song Yang.


    "The Blue Lotus Sect Master sent an invitation for a celebration party. After destroying the other three main forces of the Zhenfang Dynasty and the royal family itself, he has consolidated himself as the greatest force in the dynasty''s territory."


    Shi Hu paused before continuing.


    "Although the invitation does not directly specify, ording to the intelligence of the Shura Pce, this subordinate dares to assume that this party is nothing more than the Blue Lotus Sect Master wanting to establish himself as the new emperor of a new dynasty!"


    After all, the current intelligence of the Shura Pce is no exaggeration to say that it is the best in the entire eastern region, and Shi Hu''s assumption is not unfounded.


    Why would someone destroy the entire royal family of a dynasty and the other main enemy forces, if not wanting to be the new emperor?

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119 - Emperor of the Eastern Region!

    When he heard these words, Song Yang became interested and took the invitation from Shi Hu''s hand, opening it.


    As soon as the invitation opened, a powerful aura of a 9-Star Saint appeared, but there was no hostility.


    It was just a means for Sun Donghai to authenticate that the invitation had indeed been sent by him!


    However, beside Song Yang, when Sun Yunling heard Shi Hu''s words, she expression couldn''t help but change and turned terribly pale!


    A joke! This must be a joke!


    Thinking that her father had just sent a letter announcing that he had destroyed the entire royal family of the Zhenfang Dynasty and even invited her husband, Song Yang, to celebrate the recement of the dynasty...


    In her opinion, this couldn''t be true. After all, although her father didn''t know Song Yang''s identity, how could she not know?


    The Eighth Prince of the so-called Zhenfang Dynasty, whom he had just said he destroyed!


    Now, her father is inviting the prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty to celebrate the death of his entire family and the destruction of his dynasty?


    With Song Yang''s personality, isn''t this like asking for death?


    Of course, she also understood her father''s side, as he didn''t know Song Yang''s identity and thought that his daughter was the consort of the Shura Pce. It wouldn''t be difficult to invite theShura Pce Master to his party.


    This way, with the appearance of the mysterious Shura Pce Master at the party, it would indirectly mean that theShura Pce Master was recognizing the Blue Lotus Sect as a new dynasty.


    From then on, who in the entire Eastern Region would dare to oppose?


    After what happened with the ck Tortoise Sacred Land, the name of the master of the Shura Pce became something supreme and divine throughout the Eastern Region. No one dares to go against his decrees.


    A true Emperor of the Eastern Region!


    However, to Sun Yunling''s surprise, Song Yang''s expression didn''t change at all, and even a smile of interest appeared on his face.


    It was as if he didn''t care at all about the so-called royal family of the Zhenfang Dynasty!


    In fact, that was the truth; since he transmigrated to this world, Song Yang never cared about the identity or grudge of the original body and only lived for himself.


    That''s even why he didn''t kill Sun Yunling when they first met, because that grudge had nothing to do with him!


    Now, seeing that the Zhenfang Dynasty was destroyed, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a little interested. Seeing that the invitation was for three dayster, Song Yang quickly made up his mind.


    "Inform them that we will attend. After all, Song Huexin deserves to meet her grandfather."


    Song Yang ordered lightly, and then turned his gaze to Sun Yunling as he spoke. "Go pack your things. Although the party is in three days, we''re family. Your father won''t mind receiving us earlier, right?"


    "No, of course not, my father will be very happy to meet Huexin."


    Sun Yunling immediately became excited at the thought of seeing her father again and quickly agreed with Song Yang.


    ''It seems I''ll have to dy my retreat a bit,'' Song Yang thought.


    Aside from simple interest, Song Yang also wanted to visit the so-called capital of the Zhenfang Dynasty, which he had only seen through the original body''s memories!


    After Sun Yunling took Song Huaxin to prepare to leave, Song Yang disappeared from the spot and then appeared in the main hall.


    "System, open my personal panel."


    Now that some time has passed, the news that the Shura Pce destroyed the ck Tortoise Sacred Land must have spread throughout the eastern region and even a bit to the other regions.


    Therefore, Song Yang wants to see how many reputation points he has gained during this period.


    Next, the translucent system panel appeared in front of Song Yang.


    [Host: Song Yang]


    [Status: Master of the Shura Pce]


    [Cultivation: Saint King Peak]


    [Skills: Supreme Devouring Sutra (Perfection Stage), Scripture of the Seven Souls (Initial Stage), Celestial Sword Technique (Perfection), Fifth Layer of Sword Intent...]


    [Sacred Laws: Fire Law (100%), Water Law (100%), Wind Law (100%), Earth Law (100%), Gold Law (100%), Soul Law (100%)]


    [Points: 11,000,761]


    "Fuck! 11 million reputation points."


    Song Yang couldn''t help but curse under his breath when he saw the amount of reputation points!


    Before the retreat, he had already spent 12 million reputation points, and now his reputation points had reached 11 million again.


    But soon, he thought it made sense.


    After all, Shi Hu and the Shadow Demons had already delivered Shura Pce tokens to all the other three regions.


    Even though they hadn''t received the news of the destruction of the ck Tortoise Sacred Land yet, the name of the Shura Pce had already started to be a topic in the other regions.


    Probably, when the news of the destruction of a sacrednd reaches there, the reputation points will experience another huge surge.


    "System, open the mythical mysterious box!"


    Now that he saw that the reputation points had surpassed 10 million, Song Yang didn''t hesitate and immediately decided to open another mythical mysterious box.


    The mechanical voice of the system appeared again.


    [Ding! Spending 10,000,000 reputation points and opening a mythical mysterious box...]


    "The first time I opened a mythical mystery box, I was able to directly integrate into aw. What will the reward be this time?"


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t even tested the power of an integratedw yet. I hope that soon there will be an opponent strong enough to make me test the power of the Law of Word."


    At that moment, the system lottery result soon appeared!


    [Ding, congrattions to the host for opening a mythical mystery box and receiving the best mythical reward: ...]


    (Cultivation Realms: Qi Awakening, Spiritual Transformation, Core Condensation, Soul Formation, Divine Transformation, Royal Realm, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint, Quasi-Emperor, Great Emperor)

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 - Demon God Body Refining Method

    [Ding, congrattions to the host for opening a mysterious box and receiving the best mythical reward: Demon God Body Refining Method (First Part).]


    "Best mythical reward! Looks like I''m lucky again!"


    "A body refining technique?"


    Looking at the system''s reward, Song Yang''s eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    After all, this is the first time he has received a body refining technique from the system. Previously, he didn''t even practice any kind of body skill.


    After calming down a bit, Song Yang immediately opened the system''s description.


    [Demon God Body Refining Method (First Part): A body refining technique created by the first of all demons. Some call him the ancestor, others say he is the god of all demons...


    This technique is divided into 3 parts, corresponding to the Mortal World, Immortal World, and Divine World. Those who reach the perfection stage of each part will have an invincible physique in the same realm!]


    "This... I don''t even know what to say, it''s a lot of information," Song Yang murmured lightly.


    After all, even though it''s only the first part of this technique, it was saying that it''s enough to make his physique invincible in the mortal world!


    Invincible!


    This was said by the system itself, how could Song Yang not be ecstatic?


    After all, this is a technique that the system itself ims no one can have a more powerful physique, as long as the perfection stage of the technique is reached!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a sacred body, an immortal body, or even a divine body, nothing matters.


    As for the Mortal World, it was probably just the Celestial Clouds Continent, for example.


    The Immortal World was probably the world where those who be true immortals ascend, but the Divine World... Song Yang had never heard of it.


    "The Divine World would be the one above the Immortal World, right?"


    Song Yang thought slightly but didn''t care too much, after all, that was much farther from him, millions of times more distant than the Great Emperor Realm itself.


    [Does the host wish to learn the Demon God Body Refining Method?]


    "Learn, of course, learn!"


    In the next instant, the basic knowledge of this method began flooding Song Yang''s mind. So much information at once almost made his head copse.


    Even with an extremely strong soul, thanks to the Seven Souls Scripture, he felt his soul being overwhelmed like never before.


    The difficulty of this method exceeded even his Supreme Devouring Technique and the Seven Souls Scripturebined, even though it was only the first part of the method!


    A few hours passed before Song Yang finally managed to recover hisposure. His body was drenched in sweat just from having learned the method.


    Imagine when he starts practicing this method? He might even faint!


    "I think it''s better to practice this method after reaching the Great Saint or even the Quasi-Emperor stage," Song Yang murmured lightly.


    If it weren''t him who was being infused with this knowledge, even the soul of a Great Saint would probably be torn apart by this amount of information.


    Then, Song Yang quickly expelled arge amount of aura, cleansing his bodypletely and bing clean again.


    Only then did he turn his attention to the 1 million reputation points remaining.


    "System, open a legendary mysterious box!"


    [Ding, spending 1,000,000 reputation points and opening a legendary mysterious box...]


    ...


    [Ding, congrattions to the host for opening a mysterious box and receiving an advanced legendary reward: Path of the Spatial Wave.]


    "Finally, a technique!"


    As soon as he saw that it was a technique, Song Yang was finally happy.


    After all, previously he had obtained the Perfect Proficiency Card, but couldn''t use it on the Seven Souls Scripture or the Demon God Body Refining Method.


    Both techniques far surpassed what was called an Imperial Technique!


    "Moreover, it seems like a movement technique?"


    "A body technique... now a movement technique... does this mean that from now on, I''ll have no more weaknesses?"


    As if to confirm his suspicions, Song Yang immediately opened the system description.


    [Path of the Spatial Wave: A high-grade imperial-level movement technique. This technique allows the practitioner to manipte the very space around them, creating distortions and movements that are almost impossible to follow...]


    "High-grade imperial technique, and even one that uses space? How is this only an advanced reward and not the best reward?"


    Song Yang was speechless upon seeing the ssification of this skill.


    Perhaps the low ranking was because it was just a movement technique?


    While he thought about it, the system message, which Song Yang was already used to, appeared.


    [Do you wish to learn the high-grade imperial technique: Path of the Spatial Wave?]


    "Yes."


    This time, without any unnecessary words, Song Yang immediately confirmed that he wanted to learn the technique.


    In the next instant, an overwhelming amount of information began flooding his mind.


    Unlike when he absorbed the Demon God Body Refining Method, this experience was extremely smooth.


    The amount of information feltpletely different; one was like a mere grain of sand, while the other resembled a vast!


    "System, use the [Perfect Proficiency Card]." Song Yang ordered as soon as he fully absorbed the technique.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Song Yang felt as if his soul had traveled to another world.


    In this world, the only thing his soul did was cultivate this movement technique. He constantly disappeared from one location and reappeared in another, each time increasing the distance.


    .


    At first, it was just a few meters, which soon became kilometers. After that, hundreds of kilometers, and finally, thousands. And this was just the beginning!


    Soon, time started passing rapidly, and Song Yang''s mastery over the technique increased at an astonishing rate.


    Initial stage... Mastery... Perfection.


    Not only that, while practicing, he began toprehend a neww!


    The Law of Space!


    Sacred Law of Space 10%


    Sacred Law of Space 28%


    Sacred Law of Space 79%


    Sacred Law of Space 100%


    ...


    Imperial Law of Space 61%

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121 - Heading to the Imperial City

    Just like Song Yangprehended 100% of the Sacred Law of the Soul after reaching the initial stage of the Seven Souls Scripture, he managed toprehend 61% of the Imperial Law of Space after reaching the perfection stage of the Path of the Spatial Wave.


    The Imperial Law refers to thews understood by quasi-emperors, with 10% equivalent to a 1-Star Quasi-Emperor, 20% equivalent to a 2-Star Quasi-Emperor, 90% equivalent to a 9-Star Quasi-Emperor... and finally, 100% equivalent to the peak of the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    As for why it is so different, it is clearly due to the ssification of the techniques.


    Even afterprehending the imperial technique; Path of the Spatial Wave to the perfection stage, Song Yang was only able toprehend 61% of the Imperial Law of Space.


    On the other hand, if Song Yangprehended the Seven Souls Scripture to the perfection stage, probably, not even the integration of the Soul Law would be his limit!


    At this moment, Song Yang''s soul had already left the mysterious space and returned to his body.


    "I fear that now my speed has increased dozens of times."


    "Not to mention that I haveprehended one of the two most difficultws up to 61%, which means that my understanding of the Imperial Law of Space is equivalent to a 6-Star Quasi-Emperor!"


    When he realized that, in addition to the movement technique, he had alsoprehended the Imperial Space Law, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel happy. After all, there is a saying:


    Time is the king, and space is respected!


    The next moment, Song Yang released his divine sense and noticed that Sun Yunling had already packed things up and was outside the Secret Realm, ready to go with Song Huaxin in her arms.


    ''It seems that the time I took to learn the Demon God Body Refining Method was longer than I imagined.''


    With this thought in mind, Song Yang distorted the space and appeared outside the Secret Realm in the next second.


    This move not only surprised Sun Yunling, but even Shi Hu, who was standing next to her, was stunned.


    Although Song Yang usually used the aura control technique and it was impossible to sense his arrival or departure, this time it was different.


    Song Yang didn''t use the aura control technique, but Shi Hu only noticed his presence at the exact moment he appeared next to them, almost as if he had teleported!


    "Ready to go?", Song Yang asked Sun Yunling, who was still surprised by his sudden appearance. read first on m v _l,e m _p _y _r


    But, unlike Shi Hu, she didn''t notice anything strange. Her cultivation was much weaker than Song Yang''s, and even if he hadn''t used the technique, his current speed would make any movement seem like a teleportation to Sun Yunling.


    "Mm-hmm," Sun Yunling nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Song Yang didn''t hesitate.


    He put on the Scarlet Demon Cloak to hide his identity and held Sun Yunling in his arms, while with the other hand, he grabbed Song Huexin, who was in Sun Yunling''s arms, and distorted the space.


    As for the reason for not using the mount, the Three-Eyed Spiritual Lion, it was firstly because it was still very young, and secondly because Song Yang wanted to arrive discreetly.


    In the next second, only Shi Hu was left alone outside the secret realm.


    Seeing this, Shi Hu immediately used his innate ability and transformed into a shadow, following them.


    After all, now his task, ordered by Song Yang, was to protect Song Huexin whenever she was outside.


    The speed of Song Yang''s spatial ability was extremely fast.


    Combined with the fact that the Shura Pce was already located in the Zhenfang Dynasty, in just a few breaths, Song Yang had already reached the imperial city.


    In fact, he took a few breaths only because he had to use his aura and slow down to protect Sun Yunling and, especially, Song Huexin.


    Otherwise, in just the blink of an eye, he would have already reached the imperial city.


    ....


    Ancient Zhenfang Dynasty, Imperial Pce


    In the imperial pce, the atmosphere was extremely solemn as Sun Donghai and all the elders of the Blue Lotus Sect were discussing a matter.


    The party that would take ce in three days.


    The day when the Blue Lotus Sect would announce to the world that it would be the Blue Lotus Dynasty!


    Amidst numerous matters, an elder, no, now should be said, a minister, suddenly thought and spoke about a delicate subject.


    "Sect Master... Your Majesty, what are we going to do? The three super-sects have already rejected the invitation and said they will not recognize another sect as a main force!"


    "Is that... true? What will we do then? If the other three super-sects do not recognize us, with the Sacred Land of the Purple mepletely out of the world''s matters, the other dynasties will naturally not recognize us!"


    "Doesn''t this mean that the moment we dere ourselves as a new dynasty, the other major forces will have a reason to attack us?"


    "Humph, do they dare? Our ancestor killed the ancient ancestor of the Zhenfang Dynasty as if it were a chicken!"


    Soon, the subject began to heat up, and numerous elders began to argue fiercely, each with their own opinion.


    Some believed that the ceremony should be postponed, while others said there was no need to be afraid.


    Seeing that the discussion was about to turn into a fight, Sun Donghai finally spoke with a majestic voice: "Do not worry, I have already taken care of this matter."


    "When this person appears at the party, I want to see who dares to say that our Blue Lotus Dynasty is not worthy of being a main force!"


    When they heard Sun Donghai''s words, most of the elders were a bit confused and curious.


    Only one person could make all the main forces recognize the Blue Lotus Dynasty?


    How could this be possible?


    "Your Majesty, I dare to ask, who would this guest of yours be?"

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122 - Meeting the Father-in-Law

    As soon as that voice fell, everyone''s gaze turned to Sun Donghai.


    Most of the elders were extremely curious to know who the person Sun Donghai had invited was.


    Seeing this, Sun Donghai decided not to make a mystery and was about to speak: "That person is, naturally..."


    "Father."


    However, a sweet voice interrupted his words, which immediately attracted Sun Donghai''s and all the elders'' attention, as they thought:


    Who the hell invaded the Imperial Pce?


    After all, the Imperial Pce, although now the ce of the Blue Lotus Sect, is still the safest ce in the whole city.


    How can a girl''s voice appear out of nowhere?


    "Ling''er!", Sun Donghai immediately recognized his daughter and eximed.


    In the next second, he appeared in front of Sun Yunling, who was holding a baby, and immediately noticed a figure wearing a scarlet cloak with golden stripes.


    Master of the Shura Pce!


    He immediately recognized this figure as the mysterious Master of the Shura Pce.


    Although he hadn''t seen Song Yang destroy the Sacred Land of the ck Tortoise personally, rumors spread quickly, especially when ites to the most powerful person in the eastern region.


    Therefore, even those who don''t know that Song Yang is the greatest genius in the eastern region, know that theShura Pce Master is the strongest person in the region and wears a scarlet cloak enveloped in a mist that hides his face.


    The fact that theShura Pce Master is his daughter''s husband also helped him to make the identification, as they appeared together.


    "Young Miss, is it really you?"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, Ling''er. You seem grown. Wait, whose child is that in your arms?"


    The elders, who had turned around, also recognized Sun Yunling.


    However, at that moment, Sun Donghai''s respectful voice sounded: "I, the Emperor of the Blue Lotus Dynasty, greet Your Excellency, Shura Pce Master!"


    As soon as they saw Sun Donghai bow, the elders immediately woke up and could not help but look at the figure beside Sun Yunling.


    Wearing a scarlet cloak? It''s not possible to see the face?


    This person is really the Shura Pce Master!


    "We greet Your Excellency, the Shura Pce Master!"


    "We greet Your Excellency, the Shura Pce Master!"


    After recognizing Song Yang''s identity, everyone immediately bowed respectfully, while sighing in their hearts.


    mp-y,r.


    So this is the person invited by His Majesty?


    With this person present, who in the entire eastern region would dare say that our Blue Lotus Dynasty is not worthy of being a main force?


    However, Song Yang just ignored them all and began to walk, observing the Imperial Pce to see how itpared to his Shura Pce.


    After all, this pce was the original body''s dream.


    After observing for a moment, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a slight regret and muttered quietly: "Compared to the Shura Pce, this ce is really very inferior."


    Although these words were spoken quietly, who among those present wasn''t a powerful cultivator in the Saint Realm?


    Naturally, everyone heard these words, but instead of bing angry, the elders immediately began to tter him.


    "Indeed, Your Excellency, how could our mere pcepare with the glorious Shura Pce?"


    "Yes, Elder Long is right. Probably, in the entire continent, there isn''t a ce as magnificent as the Shura Pce!"


    ...


    Sun Donghai, unlike the others, remained bowed and did not tter him. However, his expression became somewhat ugly, though he quickly hid it.


    He originally did not want to bow, but Song Yang''s current identity was very important. Even the Holy Lord of the Sacred Land of the Purple me would have to bow before him.


    Still, in his heart, he thought this was a good opportunity to assess Song Yang''s rtionship with Sun Yunling.


    If Song Yang helped him stand up quickly, it would indicate that their rtionship was very good.


    On the other hand, if he only said a few polite words, iming that Sun Donghai did not need to bow because he was his father-inw, it would indicate a normal rtionship, but still giving face to him.


    However, Song Yang simply ignored him and, moreover, insulted his pce. How could he not be angry?


    But, thinking of the terrifying reputation of the person before him, Sun Donghai did not dare toin.


    When he saw that Song Yang had already observed everything, he stepped forward and said, "Your Excellency must be tired after this long journey. How about I have a maid show you to your chambers?"


    As he spoke, Sun Donghai immediately called a maid from the pce, who entered respectfully.


    "Good," Song Yang casually nodded and followed the maid outside.


    "Ah, I almost forgot, I don''t want my rtionship with your daughter to leak to others. Otherwise..."


    Before leaving, Song Yang left this sentence hanging in the air.


    Hearing this, Sun Donghai could barely contain himself. This was a threat, a pure threat!


    Nothing more than telling him not to take advantage of Sun Yunling''s identity as the consort of the Shura Pce...


    After Song Yang left, seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Sun Yunling stepped forward and showed Song Huaxin to her father. "Father, look, this is your granddaughter!"


    The elders, who didn''t know that Sun Yunling was pregnant, couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw that the baby was indeed hers.


    More importantly, at that moment, they remembered the phrase that Song Yang had left before leaving.


    About not revealing the rtionship with Sun Yunling, they initially hadn''t understood, but now everything made sense.


    This baby is the child of Sun Yunling and the Shura Pce Master!


    This is much better than just a transactional rtionship, as they had thought Sun Donghai had made to invite the Master of the Shura Pce.


    In fact, they are a family!


    Thinking this, the faces of the elders couldn''t help but light up.


    The daughter of the young miss of the Blue Lotus Sect, and the daughter of the Master of the Shura Pce! Who would dare touch the maternal family of the daughter of the Master of the Shura Pce?


    Looking at the baby that Sun Yunling had handed to him, Sun Donghai seemed to think she was the young miss of the Shura Pce, and his expression couldn''t help but shine. "Good, good, I have a good granddaughter! HAHA!"

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 - Why the Blue Lotus Sect Faked Song Yangs Death!

    On the other side, Song Yang was walking towards the room that Sun Donghai had previously prepared.


    As soon as he reached the door of the room, the maid tried to speak but stuttered. "Shura... Shura Pce Master... M-Master, this is your room."


    After all, it wasn''t her fault.


    Anyone from the eastern region would be scared just hearing the name of the Shura Pce Master, let alone her, who was seeing him in person.


    Seeing that Song Yang ignored her and entered the room, the maid quickly let out a sigh of relief and ran out as fast as possible.


    After closing the door and sitting on the bed, Song Yang looked in a certain direction and spokezily: "I don''t like being spied on!"


    The next second, he had already disappeared from the room and found himself in a certain cave, which his original body knew very well.


    It was the old ancestral hall of the Zhenfang Dynasty!


    The ce where the ancestor of the Zhenfang Dynasty used to reside, until it was destroyed.


    However, now, it should naturally be the ce where the ancestor of the Blue Lotus Sect... the Blue Lotus Dynasty resides.


    As soon as he arrived at the location, he saw an old man with white beard and a white robe standing, a bit startled to see him.


    When he looked into Song Yang''s eyes, Huo Yiguo couldn''t help but tremble and tried to exin. "Shura Pce Master, it''s not what it looks like..."


    "Kneel when you speak to me."


    As soon as the majestic voice came out from within the scarlet cloak, Huo Yiguo felt an immense pressure on his shoulders...


    Plop!


    In just a few moments, he couldn''t resist and fell to his knees, his expression extremely pale.


    He, a dignified Saint King of 6 Stars, used all his strength, but still, he was forced to kneel just by the aura of the Shura Pce Master!


    Huo Yiguo couldn''t help but feel desperate. The power of the Shura Pce Master surpassed his expectations!


    "Shura Pce Master, after all, your wife calls me an ancestor. Isn''t that a bit too much?" Huo Yiguo gritted his teeth.


    How many years had it been since he found himself in such a humiliating position in front of someone?


    However, Song Yang ignored him and looked deeply. Due to his extremely strong soul, he noticed something abnormal in Huo Yiguo.


    It was something strange... a connection with something intangible...


    Only when he used the Seven Souls Scripture did he manage to understand what was happening...


    Seeing Song Yang looking at him this way, Huo Yiguo, who was kneeling, couldn''t help but feel even more helpless.


    Before that gaze, it felt as though his entire soul was being searched.


    And to confirm this assumption, the mysterious voice sounded again from within the cloak:


    "Haha, now I understand, why you reached the cultivation of a 6-Star Saint King, and the reason the Blue Lotus Sect wanted to rece the Zhenfang Dynasty!"


    After mocking for a bit, Song Yang couldn''t help but fall into thought.


    ''The Scripture of the Seven Souls is truly incredible, even something intangible, like the very luck of the dynasty, can be seen!''


    ''Moreover, it seems I have finally discovered what had been puzzling me, the reason why the Blue Lotus Sect wanted to fake my death in the beginning!''


    ''It turns out that this old man in front of me must have acquired some ability that can devour the luck of a dynasty.''


    ''However, the luck he could absorb in the Blue Lotus Sect was extremely faint. The ce where the luck of the dynasty is strongest is, naturally, the Imperial Pce!''


    ''For this reason, he needed to enter the Pce and desperately wanted to support a puppet prince in order to gain the opportunity to devour all the luck of the Zhenfang Dynasty!''


    ''And it seems that it worked. Because, in a few days, all the luck of the old Zhenfang Dynasty will bepletely absorbed, but specifically in 3 days...''


    The day of the banquet!


    Song Yang''s thoughts were running quickly, and he finally understood everything.


    The goal of the Blue Lotus Sect was never to rece the Zhenfang Dynasty, but rather to devour all its luck so that their ancestor could advance in his cultivation!


    This is also the reason why Huo Yiguo, who was only in the Half-Step Saint King realm, managed to reach Six-Star Saint King in such a short time.


    Resolving to found a new dynasty was probably a decision made due to unexpected circumstances.


    But also, in this way, as soon as the Blue Lotus Dynasty establishes its own dynasty, it will no longer be able to receive the luck of the old Zhenfang Dynasty, and will have to start from scratch.


    When Huo Yiguo heard what Song Yang said, his already pale expression turned even paler!


    If he discovered what happened, doesn''t that mean he will probably want the luck absorption technique for himself?


    That''s his most valuable treasure, he would rather die than hand it over!


    Song Yang also noticed Huo Yiguo''s expression and couldn''t help but show a look of disdain. "Don''t worry, I don''t care about your low-level technique."


    What Song Yang said was not a lie.


    After all, although this aura-absorbing technique was good,pared to his Corpse-Devouring Body and the Supreme Devouring Sutra., it was like a firefly trying topete with a bright moon.


    Not to mention that, unlike his physique and sutra, this technique had some side effects that harmed the quality of the body''s aura.


    When he heard this, Huo Yiguo''s expression became a bit confused, thinking: Could it be that he hasn''t discovered thefunction of the technique, which can increase cultivation just by absorbing luck?


    If he were in Song Yang''s ce, with his strength, he would immediately take this technique and start absorbing the luck of the other four dynasties!


    However, Huo Yiguo couldn''t help but feel relieved. If Song Yang didn''t know, he wouldn''t be interested in stealing the technique.


    But soon, the mysterious voice sounded, like a bucket of cold water being poured over him.


    "Although I have no interest in your trash technique, and don''t even care about what you do or don''t do, absorbing the luck of the ancient Zhenfang Dynasty..."


    "But you shouldn''t have dared to use your divine sense to spy on me!"

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124 - Huixan Tower

    "However, as you said, my wife calls you an ancestor, and since you could only be using your divine sense to observe her... I will spare you this time!"


    When Huo Yiguo heard thisst sentence, his face couldn''t help but brighten.


    He knew very well the reputation of the Shura Pce Master, and the moment Song Yang mentioned that he shouldn''t have been spying, Huo Yiguo thought he was going to die.


    But upon hearing thisst sentence, Huo Yiguo couldn''t help but feel hope again and quickly agreed: "It''s true, I was just watching little Ling''er, and I got a bit curious about her husband!"


    "This won''t happen again."


    At that moment, he didn''t even care about the fact that Song Yang had called his technique trash.


    The only thing on his mind was survival. In front of Song Yang, he feltpletely powerless.


    "I will spare your life, but if you dare to use your divine sense to spy on me again, or even spy on Sun Yunling or my daughter... even if Sun Yunling begs for you, YOU WILL DIE!"


    Song Yang spoke coldly, with killing intent in his voice; this was the reason he had appeared here.


    He hade to warn the old man not to dare spy on him again!


    As for discovering the conspiracy of the Blue Lotus Sect, well, that was just a consequence of this.


    However, when Huo Yiguo had already started feeling relieved, Song Yang''s voice sounded again, pulling him from heaven to hell. "Although I will spare your life, this act deserves a small punishment."


    "What punishment?" Huo Yiguo asked hesitantly.


    But to his surprise, Song Yang said nothing and disappeared in an instant, leaving behind only a small sphere of six-colored energy.


    Seeing this, Huo Yiguo stood up and walked over to the sphere to see what it was.


    This energy sphere was the size of a pill, but as soon as he got closer...


    sh!


    The energy sphere shot out like an arrow, hitting Huo Yiguo in the chest, causing him to immediately cough up blood.


    He was gravely injured on the spot!


    "With just an energy sphere of this size, the Shura Pce Master managed to gravely injure me? How terrifying is the cultivation of the Shura Pce Master?"


    "This is a small punishment?"


    After recovering slightly, Huo Yiguo eximed in shock.


    However, his expression soon turned grim.


    He was gravely injured and would likely take years to fully recover his strength and be able to increase his cultivation again.


    But he needed to absorb the remaining luck of the previous dynasty within 3 days, otherwise, it would merge with the luck of the Blue Lotus Dynasty as soon as it was founded!


    This luck is enough for his cultivation to reach the peak of a Saint King.


    As for postponing the celebration? That''s impossible!


    Invitations had already been sent to all the major forces in the entire eastern region, and more importantly, the Shura Pce Master had already arrived. How could he dare to postpone the celebration?


    "Just consider this a loss on my part," Huo Yiguo couldn''t help but sigh helplessly.


    Naturally, he couldn''t ask the Shura Pce Master topensate him, could he?


    "But I can''t waste this luck. Since I can''t increase my cultivation, I''ll use it to recover from my injuries..."


    "Who knows, I might even reach the 7-star Saint King level if there''s some left over..."


    ***


    At this moment, Song Yang, who had disappeared, had not returned to his room.


    He changed his scarlet cloak for a white robe he found in his spatial ring and headed toward the city.


    He wanted to get to know the so-called imperial city, something he had never had the chance to do since transmigrating into this body!


    As for the reason he was wearing the white robe, it was because he didn''t want to be recognized.


    After all, even without his identity as the Shura Pce Master, his identity as Song Yang would be that of the greatest genius of the eastern region.


    In a ce like the imperial city of the ancient Zhenfang dynasty, where Song Yang was widely talked about, he would naturally be recognized.


    Even so, the white robe that Song Yang took from his spatial ring was not amon robe; it was a high-grade celestial weapon.


    Even if a cultivator in the Royal Realm appeared, they wouldn''t be able to harm him in the slightest.


    Of course, even without the robe, even if Song Yang stood still, not to mention a cultivator of the Royal Realm, not even a 9-Star Saint could harm him.


    As for the reason for using this high-grade celestial weapon, it was because, although he didn''t want to be recognized and cause an exaggeratedmotion, that didn''t mean he had to be discreet.


    After all, clothes like high-grade celestial weapons, although notmon, are also worn by the children of the most powerful families in the imperial city.


    And the ce he was going to was, naturally, the Huixan Tower, the most luxurious restaurant in the imperial city!


    He couldn''t just grab amon outfit and go looking like a beggar to the most luxurious restaurant in the city, could he?


    ...


    Song Yang wasn''t in a hurry, so he walked slowly like an ordinary person through the city while heading toward the Huixan Tower.


    He also observed that, although the dynasty had changed, it hardly affected themon people.


    The streets were still extremely lively, with countless people working, setting up stalls, and selling food.


    Much of this must be because of Sun Donghai. It seems that, although he is obsessed with power, deep down he is still somewhat just.


    Huixan Tower


    After finally arriving at the Huixan Tower, Song Yang looked at the enormous and luxurious building and immediately moved forward to enter.


    The reason he came to the Huixan Tower was a sudden impulse.


    Recalling the memories of the original body and that he had always wanted toe here, for this was not just the most luxurious restaurant in the entire city.

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125 - Celestial Soup of a Thousand Flavors

    All the dishes at the Huixan Tower are made with meat from powerful monsters, and even the cheapest dish is prepared with meat from a beast from the Divine Transformation Realm!


    This is certainly not something that just anyone can afford.


    In a third-tier city of the ancient Zhenfang dynasty, not even the city lord possessed the cultivation of Divine Transformation.


    Therefore, only high-ranking government officials and second-generation youths frequent such ces, either to show off their wealth or because the meat from these monsters is extremely beneficial for cultivation, especially for the younger generation.


    Even though the original body was a prince, he was just a useless prince and naturally didn''t have much money to spend on restaurants of this level.


    As soon as Song Yang entered, immediately a beautiful young woman, with revealing clothes, hurried to attend to him enthusiastically.


    "Young Master, how can I help you?"


    The reason for her enthusiasm, of course, was that she noticed that the clothes Song Yang was wearing were not ordinary at all, and he was probably the young master of one of the main families!


    With this thought, the young woman''s face lit up even more, thinking that today she would receive a good bonus, and maybe even earn the favor of the other party. Thinking this, her smile grew wider.


    "I want a private room," Song Yang said neutrally.


    The young woman was about to check Song Yang''s client card but realized that he hadn''t shown anything.


    She immediately realized that it might be Song Yang''s first time at the Huixan Tower and began to exin. "Well, young master, here we have several types of private rooms, depending on the client''s level, which are divided into bronze, silver, gold, tinum, and ck gold."


    "To be a bronze-level client, you need to pay 3,000 medium-level spiritual stones, to be a silver-level client, you need to deposit 1,000 high-grade spiritual stones..."


    "Make me a ck gold-level client," Song Yang interrupted, throwing a spatial ring toward her hand.


    The young woman was even more enchanted to see that Song Yang was going to be a ck gold-level client, which cost 50,000 high-grade spiritual stones.


    Every time a client bes a ck gold-level client, the employee who registers them receives a bonus of 300 high-grade spiritual stones!


    Although,pared to the fortune of 50,000 high-grade spiritual stones that the Huixan Tower receives, this is almost ridiculous.


    For an employee like her, whose cultivation was only in the Core Condensation Realm, this would be months of sry!


    "Yes, young master."


    As soon as the young woman nodded and went to open Song Yang''s spatial ring, she couldn''t help but be stunned by what she saw!


    What did she see?


    10,000 Low-grade Sacred Sources!


    If converted into spiritual stones, this equals 10 million spiritual stones or even more, since no one would be crazy enough to make that exchange, let alone pay for a meal with sacred sources.


    I fear that even the youths of the most powerful families in the imperial city, and even the princes, might not have such umted wealth!


    "Young master... master... are you sure you didn''t give me the wrong spatial ring?" the young woman stuttered, thinking that perhaps Song Yang had given her the wrong ring.


    After all, although there are clients who spend this amount at the Huixan Tower, it is naturally not a small employee like her who has the right to receive them.


    "It''s correct, leave the rest as credit," Song Yang confirmed with a nod.


    After all, since he came to Huixan Tower to check it out, he naturally needed to try the best dishes!


    Credit?


    A credit of 10,000,000 sacred sources?


    The young woman couldn''t help but think about how many meals Song Yang could have just to consume all 10 thousand sacred sources.


    However, she suddenly thought of something. ''Unless he wants to buy that special dish...''''


    ...


    After receiving the ck-gold card from the Huixan Tower, Song Yang was guided by the young woman to his private room.


    After receiving the menu, Song Yang took a quick nce at the dishes and immediately discarded those made with meat from beasts whose cultivation was only in the Divine Transformation Realm and the Royal Realm.


    "I want all the dishes that contain meat from monsters with the cultivation of a saint!"


    Upon hearing Song Yang''s request, the young woman merely raised her eyebrows, not appearing too surprised.


    After all,pared to the 10,000 Sacred Sources, all the dishes Song Yang ordered didn''t even cost 500 Sacred Sources.


    However, shortly after, Song Yang''s voice sounded again, confirming her previous suspicion. "Also, I''ve heard of an exclusive dish, avable only to ck-gold level clients. I want that too!"


    The dish Song Yang mentioned was something he remembered from the original body''s memory.


    When they were younger, other princes had shown off to the original body because Song Tianyun had bought this special dish for them.


    After the other princes ate this dish, they went into seclusion for over a month to absorb all the energy contained in the food.


    When they came out, they had advanced by more than one main realm and several small realms!


    The original body also begged his mother to buy this meal for him, thinking it might awaken his cultivation talents, but it was in vain.


    Even though the original body''s mother wanted to buy this meal, the money came from the Ouyang family, who naturally didn''t allow it.


    A family that only had 3 saints, none of whom had reached the Saint Realm of 4 stars.


    How could they spend 3,800 Sacred Sources on a meal just for it to be wasted?


    "Young master, our exclusive dish is the Celestial Soup of a Thousand vors. It uses 99 types of meat from different beasts with saint-level cultivation,bined with 900 different sacred herbs, and is prepared with spiritual water..."


    "The price of this dish is 4,100 Sacred Sources, and it cannot be converted into spirit stones!"

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126 - Han Luyan

    When he heard the price, Song Yang was a little surprised.


    Although 4,100 low-grade sacred sources didn''t mean much to him, that amount was enough to buy a pseudo-sacred weapon!


    Noticing Song Yang''s surprise, the young woman continued exining: "Although the price is high, the effects of the Celestial Soup of a Thousand vors are incredible."


    "They say that even a cultivator at the peak of the Royal Real, on the verge of death, after drinking this soup, gained inspiration and was able toprehend a Sacred Law, ascending to the realm of Saint!"


    "Of course, this effect is stronger the first time. If you drink the soup again, the effect will be weaker, and will progressively diminish..."


    The young woman exined in detail, emphasizing that the first use of the soup provides the greatest benefits. While speaking, it was possible to see an expression of desire on her face.


    However, if she had 4,100 sacred sources, she definitely wouldn''t spend it all on this soup.


    After all, despite the benefits, with 4,100 sacred sources, it would be possible to buy several sacred-grade pills to improve her qualifications.


    Noticing that the young woman was about to continue exining, Song Yang quickly interrupted her. "I''ll take the soup!"


    When she heard this, the young attendant''s face lit up, and she quickly left the private room to ce the order.


    ...


    Some time passed, and soon numerous young maids, led by the attendant who served Song Yang earlier, entered carrying several different dishes.


    Each of these young women was extremely beautiful, to the point that Song Yang couldpare them to the models from his previous life.


    However,pared to the beauty of Sun Yunling and Murong Qing''er, they were still far behind.


    "Enjoy your meal!"


    After serving the dishes, the young woman, along with the maids, bowed to Song Yang before finally exiting the private room.


    When he was alone in the private room, Song Yang began to sample a little of each dish.


    As soon as he took the first bite, he felt a faint energy flow into his body, but it was an extremely subtle energy...


    "Although the food is delicious, the effect it has on me is minimal," Song Yang murmured, not surprised.


    From the start, he hadn''t expected these dishes to have any effect on him. After all, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Saint King!


    How could some dishes made from monster meats with Saint Realm cultivation help him?


    The only reason Song Yang was there was for the experience of visiting a new ce.


    Since he arrived in this world, he had never been to a restaurant to try the food, let alone one as luxurious as this.


    At this moment, he looked at a very small bowl of soup, still steaming.


    Compared to the other dishes, it was minuscule, but it exuded an incredible medicinal aura.


    It was the Celestial Soup of a Thousand vors!


    "Just this little bit of soup costs more than 4,000 sacred sources?"


    For a moment, Song Yang thought he was being deceived because,paring it to the measurements of his previous life, this was no bigger than a simple bowl of noodles he used to buy on the street.


    However, he still wanted to try it, to see if this soup, containing 900 types of sacred-level medicinal herbs and 99 types of monsters, whose strength was equivalent to a Saint, would have any effect on him.


    So, without hesitation, Song Yang began to drink the soup.


    The moment he did, due to his cultivation, the spiritual energy in the soup was almost instantaneously refined..


    At the same time, Song Yang felt a refreshing and familiar sensation!


    It was the sensation he felt every time he absorbed the energy of death from a corpse, the feeling that his talent had increased!


    "Oh? So this soup actually managed to increase my talent? Even if just a little..."


    "Besides, I felt that my cultivation was extremely close to reaching the Half-Step of a Great Saint!"


    After drinking the soup, Song Yang was truly surprised by the effect.


    After all, this was just a soup made with low-grade sacred materials, which were not extracted and refined like low-grade sacred pills.


    Therefore, the soup would hardly have any effect on a Saint, let alone a Saint King.


    For it to have a considerable effect on a Saint King, it would have to be at least a medium-grade sacred pill.


    However, Song Yang soon realized that it wasn''t just because of the soup, but because he had never taken any pills or medicinal herbs since he started cultivating.


    Therefore, now that he was drinking this soup, he was able to fully absorb all of its medicinal effects, without any waste.


    After finishing drinking the soup, Song Yang lightly ate some dishes and then left the private room and headed towards the exit of the Huixan Tower, under the respectful and bright gazes of the young employee.


    The reason for the bright eyes was that Song Yang had left some sacred sources as a tip for her.


    At the same time that Song Yang was leaving, a group of three young nobles had just arrived at the entrance of the Huixan Tower.


    Each of them wore clothes that were not inferior to Song Yang''s, a high-grade celestial weapon!


    Only this could show that their identity was not simple; they were definitely the young masters of the main families of the imperial city!


    "Young Master Han, thank you for epting my invitation to have dinner."


    "Haha, that''s right, Young Master Han has now be an important person, and it is an honor that you could dine with us now."


    The two young men who were slightly a step behind began to shamelessly tter Han Luyan, whose smile only grew each time they spoke.


    Originally, the three were young masters of one of the main families of the entire Zhenfang dynasty, with simr status.


    However, the Han Family decided to support the Blue Lotus Sect in the rebellion.Meanwhile, the families of the other two decided to stay on the safe side and remained neutral in this battle.

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 - Song Yang... is he here for revenge?

    Now that the Azure Lotus Sect has won, Han Luyan''s status, the young master of the Han Family, skyrocketed, especially because the Han Family was one of the first to support the Azure Lotus Sect.


    The two young men were now eager to quickly build connections, because when the Azure Lotus Sect establishes itself as a dynasty in three days, the Han Family should be greatly rewarded.


    Perhaps even the position of prime minister would fall to the current patriarch of the Han Family!


    The fact that the Azure Lotus Sect would be a dynasty at the ceremony in three days was no secret to the main families.


    However, when Han Luyan had just entered the Huixan Tower, he noticed a figure wearing a white cloak passing by him, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Although this figure was wearing a cloak with a hood that partially concealed his face, Han Luyan managed to recognize...


    Because this was the figure that appeared in all of his nightmares, every night before he fell asleep.


    The greatest genius of the Eastern region, Song Yang!


    ''Song... Song Yang... is he here for revenge?''


    That was the first thought in his mind, after all, he remembered how he humiliated Song Yang when he was just a useless prince and mocked him...


    As if that wasn''t enough, his Han Family was also one of the main culprits for the death of the Ouyang Family,ing second only to the Fang Family, who orchestrated everything!


    However, now that the Fang Family is dead, who would be the target of Song Yang''s revenge, now that he has returned?


    Naturally, his Han Family!


    Since Song Yang became the greatest genius of the Eastern region, Han Luyan had dreamed that one day Song Yang would return for revenge... and it seems that this day hase!


    ''No, I need to inform my father and the rest of the family that Song Yang is here for revenge.''


    With this thought in mind, Han Luyan turned and was about to leave when the voices of the two young masters stopped him.


    "Young Master Han, did something happen? Can I help?"


    "Yes, if something happened, just tell me, and we''ll take care of it for you!"


    The two naturally noticed that Han Luyan''s expression suddenly became strange, and immediately stepped forward to offer help.


    After all, this seemed like a perfect opportunity to gain Han Luyan''s favor.


    "It''s just that I forgot I have something important to do now. Goodbye!" Han Luyan said quickly and started walking away.


    However, to avoid drawing Song Yang''s attention, he did not use his cultivation and simply walked in the opposite direction of Song Yang.


    Han Luyan''s actions left the two young men stunned. And what about the dinner they had invited Han Luyan to?


    They also noticed a trace of fear in Han Luyan''s voice and became even more confused.


    Now that the Han Family had be one of the main families of the dynasty, who could possibly scare Han Luyan?


    After Han Luyan confirmed that Song Yang had not noticed him, he quickly disappeared from the location and headed towards the Han Family as fast as possible.


    Han Family Mansion, Conference Hall


    At this moment, countless elders of the Han Family were smiling and proud in the conference hall,pletely different from a few weeks ago when the patriarch decided to support the Blue Lotus Sect.


    Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Back then, all the elders thought the patriarch was crazy!


    However, even in the face of rejection from all the elders, Han Jiangshe decided to continue supporting the Blue Lotus Sect. Of course, originally, these same elders were furious.


    But now that Han Jiangshe''s n had seeded, most of the elders quickly changed their attitude and became more and more admiring of the cunning of this family patriarch.


    Suddenly, an elder stepped forward and bowed, as an apology. "Patriarch, it is my fault that I did not calcte as well as you did, I ask that you grant me a punishment!"


    When the other elders saw this, they immediately began to imitate this elder. "It''s true, if it weren''t for the patriarch, our Han Family wouldn''t be what it is today! I implore that the Patriarch punish me!"


    "I implore that the Patriarch punish me!"


    The elders immediately began to implore the patriarch to punish them, of course, no elder thought the patriarch would actually punish them.


    They were lowering their attitude only as an apology!


    Certainly, when Han Jiangshe heard this, he immediately stepped forward and began helping the elders to rise. "Get up, I know you were thinking about the future of the Han Family, and I respect that!"


    Han Jiangshe naturally would not punish the elders for thinking what was best for the family in their situation.


    Additionally, he had beenpletely firm with these elders when they tried to reject support for the Blue Lotus Sect.


    Now, that he could win back the hearts of these elders this way, why not?


    ...


    After this ''reconciliation'' from both sides, the meeting finally began.


    "Now, let''s talk about good things. In three days will be the ceremony where theBlue Lotus Sect Master will establish the new dynasty!"


    As soon as they heard these words, the elders immediately became serious, and some, curious, began to ask:


    "Patriarch, is it true that the position of prime minister will be yours?"


    When he heard these words, Han Jiangshe immediately gestured for silence with his hand, but still spoke humbly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! TheBlue Lotus Sect Masterhasn''t said anything yet."


    "But, however, I was one of the first to support the Blue Lotus Sect and the person who contributed the most. So, this is not out of the question."


    When they heard these words from Han Jiangshe, the elders immediately went into ecstasy.


    It''s true!


    Although Han Jiangshe did not say it directly, the way he spoke makes it likely that the position of prime minister will be his!


    Just as the elders were about to begin praising the patriarch for his new position, a desperate voice sounded, followed by the door of the conference room opening.


    "Father, it''s not good, it''s not good!"

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128 - Plan to Kill Song Yang with a Borrowed Knife!

    As soon as they heard this voice, not only did Han Jingshe turn his attention to it, but even the elders were surprised and fell into thought.


    Who dares to invade the meeting hall like this?


    "Han Luyan, what do you think you are doing?!"


    "How can you invade the meeting hall in this way?"


    Han Jingshe immediately became furious upon realizing that it was his son who had invaded the meeting room and reprimanded him.


    However, Han Luyan, at that moment, didn''t even care that this time his father called him by his full name instead of ''Yan''er'', which meant he was extremely angry.


    He just ran to the front of the meeting hall and shouted: "Father, Song Yang is alive¡­ what are we going to do?"


    Han Jingshe, who was about to reprimand Han Luyan again for ignoring his scolding, couldn''t help but freeze slightly upon hearing these words.


    Not only him, but even the elders behind him began to sweat coldly.


    After all, Song Yang is a huge threat to the Han family. They are the ones who understand the terrifying nature of Song Yang the most!


    A few months ago, Song Yang easily killed Lin Yanghai, the Duke of the Yushan Dynasty, a powerful 8-Star Saint. In the traces of the battle, it was only possible to discover the Sacred Law of Gold.


    However, at the beginning of the geniuspetition, Song Yang managed to disy five different types of Sacred Laws, which made it clear that he did not use all his strength against Lin Yanghai!


    Now that months have passed, how much has Song Yang''s strength grown?


    Even Han Jingshe, a powerful 9-Star Saint, couldn''t help but sweat coldly at the thought that if Song Yang really wanted to take revenge on the Han family, it would certainly not be very difficult!


    While Han Jingshe quickly thought of a countermeasure, the elders began to discuss in panic.


    "Song Yang is reallying for revenge? I knew this day woulde; what are we going to do, are we all going to die!"


    "Han Gushang, keep yourposure! Even if he hase for revenge, he probably still doesn''t know about our Han family. Otherwise, don''t you think he would have already attacked?"


    "Indeed, Lao Yang is right. Lao Gu, Song Yang probably still doesn''t know who was behind the destruction of the Ouyang family, and let''s keep it that way!"


    "How are we going to do that? Patriarch, you must have a n, right?"


    "Yes, the Patriarch is so smart. Surely, he will have a n to deal with this."


    The elders quickly turned their attention to Han Jingshe, hoping that he already had a solution ready.


    If this had happened a few weeks ago, that confidence wouldn''t exist. But after Han Jingshe''s actions supporting the Blue Lotus Sect, he had gained the trust and respect of the elders.


    Han Jingshe, who was thinking of a solution, suddenly seemed to have an idea. When he heard what the elders were saying, he couldn''t help but speak in an enigmatic voice:


    "Hiding the evidence about the destruction of the Ouyang family? That isn''t the best way."


    "Oh, does the Patriarch really have a n?"


    "That''s great!"


    Upon hearing Han Jingshe''s words, instead of bing worried or irritated, the elders were ecstatic.


    It seemed that the Patriarch had already thought of a way to deal with Song Yang!


    "Haha, my n is very simple. Since I can''t kill Song Yang, why not find someone who can and has motives?" Han Jingshe said with a slight smile.


    "Ah, that?"


    "But how can we find someone who has the ability to kill Song Yang and also has motives?"


    When they heard Han Jingshe''s n, the elders immediately had bitter expressions.


    To face Song Yang, someone with cultivation, at least half-step to Saint King, would be necessary.


    Even so, Han Jingshe mentioned someone who had motives. Who could have the strength and motives to deal with Song Yang? They had no idea!


    "Patriarch, it seems you already have someone in mind. However, if this person has motives and power to kill Song Yang, why haven''t they done it before?"


    An elder, who realized that Han Jingshe wouldn''t say this without having someone in mind, couldn''t help but ask.


    Han Jingshe was about to answer this question; however, an extremely familiar voice spoke first.


    "Why didn''t this person have motives before!"


    When the words were spoken, not only did Han Jingshe turn his attention to his son, but all the elders also turned to Han Luyan, who had been silent since the beginning of the conversation.


    "What does the young master mean? It seems you already understood the Patriarch''s n?"


    The elders were immediately surprised to see that Han Luyan seemed to know who the Patriarch was talking about.


    After all, even they themselves didn''t know who that person would be!


    Seeing everyone turn their attention to him, Han Luyan didn''t hesitate and quickly began to exin. Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    "The person my father is talking about is, of course, the Blue Lotus Sect Master, and the next emperor!"


    "I''m right, father?"


    Before continuing, Han Luyan looked at Han Jingshe with a confident smile, as if wanting to confirm.


    When Han Jingshe heard his son''s words, he couldn''t help but be surprised and nodded slightly.


    At the same time, a feeling of pride passed through his heart; it seemed that his son was not as useless as he thought...


    Seeing that his father had confirmed it, Han Luyan gained confidence and was about to continue speaking.


    This time, he was extremely self-assured; he didn''t even seem like the same person who had arrived in a desperate manner to warn about Song Yang''s return.


    This confidence came naturally after he realized his father''s n. In his opinion, it was the perfect n: they could kill Song Yang with a borrowed knife!


    However, before he could speak, the elder who had questioned Han Jingshe''s n couldn''t help but ask.


    "But what would be the reason for the Blue Lotus Sect Master to act against Song Yang, since they are not enemies?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 129 Power of the Imperial Law of Space!

    When he heard this question, Han Luyan did not get angry and replied with a slight smile:


    "Elder Gu, with all due respect, but the reason why you do not understand why His Majesty would act against Song Yang is because you still see him as the Blue Lotus Sect Master."


    As soon as these words fell, the eyes of the elders present could not help but shine.


    Previously, they had forgotten that Song Yang''s true identity was, in reality, that of a prince of the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    Although he was a prince expelled from the dynasty, he was still a descendant of the Zhenfang Dynasty.


    How could Sun Donghai, who is about to establish the new dynasty, allow a prince of the previous dynasty to remain alive and in the capital?


    "Haha, worthy of being the patriarch! Only the patriarch could think of a n like this!"


    "Yes, yes! As long as His Majesty asks the ancestor to act, Song Yang will only be able to die!"


    "This Song Yang is really young and arrogant. Does he think that just because he is the greatest genius of the eastern region, he can do whatever he wants?"


    The conversation immediately changed, and many could not help but mock Song Yang, as if they wanted to vent the fear that had previously been in their hearts.


    "Besides, the young master is also very talented! He really managed to understand the patriarch''s n so quickly!"


    When he heard the elders'' praises, Han Luyan''s face could not help but be a little embarrassed.


    Cough!


    Suddenly, a cough sounded, making all the elders finally fall silent.


    "Then it is settled. In three days, at the ceremony for the establishment of the dynasty, Yan''er will report this matter to His Majesty."


    Han Jingshe spoke with a majestic voice, and even the name of Yan Luyan returned to "Yan''er," which meant that he was satisfied with his son.


    Besides, he said that Han Luyan is the one who will say this, probably creating an opportunity for him to be noticed by the emperor!


    ***


    On the other side, Song Yang, who had left the Huixan Tower, spent most of the day strolling through the imperial capital.


    Until, when night was about to fall, he sensed a familiar aura and immediately disappeared from the spot.


    "Pce Master!"


    As soon as he saw Song Yang, Yan Long immediately greeted him.


    Yes, the person who hade was none other than Yan Long, vicemander of the Shadow Demon Legion, who had been entrusted with the Shura Pce after Song Yang left with Shi Hu.


    However, upon seeing Yan Long appear there, Song Yang couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    He had been gone for less than half a day, and Yan Long suddenly appeared?


    "Did something happen?" Song Yang asked with a neutral expression.


    "Pce Master, shortly after you left, a shadow demon appeared and reported that someone in the Temple of Eternal Darkness managed to block your innate ability," Yan Long reported respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Song Yang slightly raised his eyebrows, and a suspicion began to form in his heart.


    As if wanting to confirm this suspicion, Song Yang ordered Yan Long, "Try using your innate ability!"


    "Yes, Pce Master." Yan Long immediately responded.


    Although he didn''t know why Song Yang wanted him to do this, it didn''t matter¡ªevery word from Song Yang was a supreme order for all those summoned by the system!


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    In the next second, Yan Long''s figure transformed into a shadow and was about to move, but the shadow waspletely frozen in ce.


    Although he was still in the form of his innate ability, he simply couldn''t move!


    "Indeed..."


    Seeing this, Song Yang couldn''t help but nod.


    Ever since he had received the high-grade imperial ability andprehended the imperialw of space, a suspicion had arisen in his heart.


    That with the imperialw of space, he could block anything in space that wasn''t on the same level!


    As if it were a decree from an emperor!


    Now that he had managed to block Yan Long using the imperialw of space, this suspicion was finally confirmed.


    ''However, if this Temple Master of Eternal Darkness hasprehended an imperialw, that means his cultivation has likely reached the level of a Quasi-Emperor,''


    Song Yang thought with a slight frown.


    He truly didn''t expect that there would be someone with the cultivation of a Quasi-Emperor outside the central region.


    "Forget it. As long as he doesn''t offend the Shura Pce, I won''t care about him. But if he dares to offend me, there will be no reason for the Temple of Eternal Darkness to exist!" Song Yang said coldly.


    Although, with his current strength, he probably wasn''t a match for a Quasi-Emperor, if he truly wanted to kill one, it wouldn''t be difficult. After all, he still had two trump cards that hadn''t been used!


    A full-power attack from a Great Emperor!


    As well as a card that could temporarily raise his cultivation to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Combining that with hispression of the Law of Words, which had reached integration, even if a Great Emperor appeared, Song Yang was confident he could fight!


    "Anything else?"


    Song Yang couldn''t help but ask, seeing that Yan Long was still standing there.


    "Well... my subordinates said that the master of the Temple of Eternal Darkness invited you for tea. How should I respond?" Yan Long asked hesitantly.


    "Respond? Is he worthy of a response from my Shura Pce?" Song Yang chuckled lightly.


    Song Yang truly didn''t put a Quasi-Emperor in his eyes.


    Even without his trump cards, he was confident that, although he could not face him directly, with his Imperial Law of Space, it would not be difficult to escape.


    Moreover, when he returned to the Shura Pce and broke through to the realm of the Great Saint, it wouldn''t be impossible to fight or even kill a Quasi-Emperor!


    This was the confidence of someone who possessed countless techniques beyond the imperial level, in addition to having integrated aw!@@novelbin@@


    After finishing speaking, Song Yang disappeared, leaving only Yan Long stunned in ce.